RMDIRI, Nr. 1, 2013 V.F. ADB 12.02.2013 PDF

ISSN 1857-1999
REVISTA MOLDOVENEASC
DE DREPT INTERNAIONAL
I RELAII INTERNAIONALE
Moldavian Journal
of International Law
and International Relations

Nr. 1
2013
Revista Moldoveneasc de Drept Internaional i Relaii Internaionale
Nr. 1, 2013
SUMAR
DREPT INTERNAIONAL PUBLIC
CHIRTOAC Natalia, MTEL Adrian. Consolidarea
principiului neamestecului n dreptul internaional convenional i
cutumiar al secolului XX........5
Publicaie periodic tiinifico-teoretic

i informaional-practic fondat de
Asociaia de Drept Internaional din Republica Moldova
RELAII INTERNAIONALE
Asociai:
Institutul de Istorie, Stat i Drept
al Academiei de tiine a Moldovei,
Universitatea de Studii Europene din Moldova,
Institutul de Stat de Relaii Internaionale din Moldova,
Asociaia pentru Politic Extern
i Cooperare Internaional din Republica Moldova
BURIAN Alexandru. Federalizarea Uniunii Europene i

perspectivele NATO.18
TRIBUNA DOCTORANDULUI
nregistrat de ctre Camera nregistrrii de Stat

de pe lng Ministerul Justiiei al Republicii Moldova
Certificatul nr. MD 000039
din 04 august 2009
Apare din 2006 de 4 ori pe an
Nr. 1 (27), 2013

ISSN 1857-1999
REDACTOR-EF:
BURIAN Alexandru,
doctor habilitat n drept, profesor universitar
SECRETAR TIINIFIC:
CHIRTOAC Natalia,
doctor n drept, confereniar universitar
CONSILIUL REDACIONAL:
ANGEL Jose Luis IRIARTE, doctor n drept, prof. universitar (Spania);
ARHILIUC Victoria, doctor habilitat n drept, profesor cercettor (Italia);
ABASHIDZE Aslan, doctor habilitat n drept, profesor universitar (Rusia);
BALAN Oleg, doctor habilitat n drept, profesor universitar (Moldova);
BENIUC Valentin, doctor habilitat n tiine politice (Moldova);
BOSHITSKY Iuryi, doctor n drept, profesor universitar (Ucraina);
FUEREA Augustin, doctor n drept, profesor universitar (Romnia);
HEINRICH Hans-Georg, doctor n drept, prof. universitar (Austria);
KAPUSTIN Anatolii, doctor habilitat n drept, prof. universitar (Rusia);
MAZILU Dumitru, doctor n drept, profesor universitar (Romnia);
NAZARIA Sergiu, doctor habilitat n tiine politice (Moldova);
POPESCU Dumitra, doctor n drept, profesor universitar (Romnia);
ROCA Alla, doctor habilitat n tiine politice, prof. universitar (SUA);
SEDLECHI Iurie, doctor n drept, profesor universitar (Moldova);
TIMCENCO Leonid, doctor habilitat n drept, prof. universitar (Ucraina)
CHINDBALIUC Oleana. Conductele n contextul blocului

continental eurasiatic cu proiecie asupra axei de gaz Paris-BerlinMoscova...32
COTOVICI Alexandr. Protecia penal-legal a dreptului la un
proces de judecat echitabil n statele Europei continentale (experien
pentru Ucraina).46
FLOREA Dumitria. Procesul de creare a normelor juridice
internaionale...................................................................58
HACIATURIAN Tamara. Conceptele, definiia i tipurile de
infraciunii cu element de drept internaional......66
HORODYSKY Ivan. Cadrul juridic internaional privind crearea
bazelor militare strine......75
MTEL Alina. Rolul Organizaiei pentru Securitate i
Cooperare n Europa n prevenirea conflictelor: implicarea OSCE n
Ucraina.83
POLGAR Michal. n cutarea corelaiei ntre modificrile n
funciile de baz ale statelor i schimbrile n diplomaie....95
COMUNICRI TIINIFICE
AKULOV-MURATOV Vladyslav. Studiul mecanismelor de
influen a politicii externe a Ucrainei n 2012 asupra sistemului i
mecanismelor de guvernare.....105
CERNECAIA Elena. Instituia de reprezentant al organelor
autoguvernrii locale din Ucraina i alte ri: analiza
comparativ....131
VASILENO Nicolae. Caracteristici privind cooperarea consolidat
dintre statele membre ale Uniunii Europene: domeniul inovare
...138
ZABZALIUC Olga. Ideile federalismului n gndirea politicojuridic din Ucraina n anii 1917-1918 .146
TRIBUNA DISCUIONAL
REDACIA:
CHINDBALIUC Oleana (redactor)
DERGACIOV Vladimir. Geopolitica Mrii Negre: riscuri interne i

externe ...156
YURCENCO Serghei. Provocrile politicii externe a Ucrainei i
proiecia lor n regiunea Mrii Negre ......167
ADRESA NOASTR:
Republica Moldova, mun. Chiinu,
str. Gh. Iablocikin, 2/1, bir. 305, MD 2069.
Tel. (37322) 23.44.17; Fax: (37322) 43.03.05
e-mail: alexandruburian@yahoo.com; alexandruburian@mail.ru;
htth://www.rmdiri.md
RUBRICA REVISTEI
Consiliul redacional al revistei Revista Moldoveneasc de Drept
Internaional i Relaii Internaionale..........................179
Date despre autori..............................................................................181
Cerinele privind condiiile de prezentare a manuscriselor pentru
publicare n Revista Moldoveneasc de Drept Internaional i Relaii
Internaionale.........................................................................................187
Indexul potal: PM 32028

Formulrile i prezentarea materialelor nu reprezint ntotdeauna
poziia revistei i nu angajeaz n nici un fel redacia.
Responsabilitatea asupra coninutului articolelor
revine n exclusivitate autorilor.
Revista Moldoveneasc de Drept Internaional
i Relaii Internaionale, 2013.
Toate drepturile rezervate
MOLDAVIAN JOURNAL
OF INTERNATIONAL LAW
AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS
Nr. 1, 2013
CONTENTS
PUBLIC INTERNATIONAL LAW
CHIRTOACA Natalia, MATASHEL Adrian. Strengthening of
principle of non-intervention in contractual and customary international
law of XX century.......5
Scientific-theoretical and information-practical

periodical publication founded by
Association of International Law from the Republic of Moldova

INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS
Co-founders:
Institute of History, State and Law
of the Academy of Sciences of Moldova,
The University of European Studies of Moldova,
The Moldavian State Institute of International Relations,
The Association of Foreign Policy
and International Cooperation from the Republic of Moldova
BURIAN Alexander. The federalization of the European Union and

the perspectives of NATO.....18
THE TRIBUNE OF YOUNG SCIENTISTS

KINDIBALYK Olyana. Pipelines in the context of Eurasian
continental block with a projection on the gas axle Paris-BerlinMoscow....32
KOTOVICH Alexander. Criminal and legal protection the right to a
fair trial in countries of continental Europe (experience for
Ukraine)....46
FLOREA Dumitrita. The process of creation of international legal
norms....58
KHACHATURYAN Tamara. Concept and types of crimes with an
international element.....66
HORODYSKYY Ivan. The international legal grounds of the
creation of the foreign military bases......75
MATASEL Alina. The role of the Organization for Security and
Cooperation in Europe in preventing conflicts: the involvement of the
OSCE in Ukraine .....83
POLGR Michal. In search of correlation between the changes in
basic functions of states and the changes in diplomacy..95
Registered with State Chamber of Registration

of Ministry of Justice of the Republic of Moldova
Certificate Nr. MD 000039
4, August 2009
Published quarterly
No. 1 (27), 2013

ISSN 1857-1999
EDITOR IN CHIEF:
BURIAN Alexander
Doctor Habilitat of Law, Full Professor
SCIENTIFIC SECRETARY:
CHIRTOACA Natalia ,
Doctor of Law, Associate Professor
EDITORIAL BOARD:
ANGEL Jose Luis IRIARTE, Doctor of Law, Professor (Spain);
ARHILIUC Victoria, Doctor Habilitat of Law, Professor (Italy);
ABASHIDZE Aslan, Doctor Habilitat of Law, Professor (Russia);
BALAN Oleg, Doctor Habilitat of Law, Professor (Moldova);
BENIUC Valentin, Doctor Habilitat of Political Science (Moldova);
BOSHITSKYI Iurii, Doctor of Law, Professor (Ukraine);
FUEREA Augustin, Doctor of Law, Professor (Romania);
HEINRICH Hans-Georg, Doctor of Law, Professor (Austria);
KAPUSTN Anatoly, Doctor Habilitat of Law, Professor (Russia);
MAZILU Dumitru, Doctor of Law, Professor (Romania);
NAZARIA Sergei, Doctor Habilitat of Political Science (Moldova);
POPESCU Dumitra, Doctor of Law, Professor (Romania);
ROSCA Alla, Doctor Habilitat of Political Science, Professor (USA);
SEDLETSCHI Yuri, Doctor of Law, Professor (Moldova);
TIMCHENKO Leonid, Doctor Habilitat of Law, Professor (Ukraine)
THE SCIENTIFIC COMMUNICATIONS

AKULOV-MURATOV Vladyslav. Study of the mechanisms of
influence of the foreign policy of Ukraine in 2012, on her system and
mechanisms of public administration.......105
CHERNETSKAYA Elena. The institute of representative organs of
local self-government of Ukraine and foreign countries: comparative
legal analysis...131
VASILENKO Nicolay. Features of in-depth cooperation of
members of the European Union: innovation area........138
ZABZALYUK Olga. The ideas of federalism in Ukrainian political
and legal thought in 1917-1918 years.......146
EDITORSHIP:
KINDIBALYK Olyana (editor)
THE TRIBUNE OF DISCUSSION

DERGACHEV Vladimir. Geopolitics of the Black Sea: external
and internal challenges........156
YURCHENKO Serghei. Foreign policy changes of Ukraine and
their projection in the Black Sea region....167
OUR ADDRESS:
MD-2069, The Republic of Moldova, Chisinau, of. 305,
2/1 Ghenadie Iablocikin str.
Tel. (37322) 23.44.17; Fax: (37322) 43.03.05
OUR JOURNAL
Edition index PIN: PM 32028
Editorial board of the Moldavian Journal of International Law and

International Relations..179
About authors..............181
Requirements to papers for publication in the Moldavian Journal of
International Law and International Relations....190
The views of Editors do not necessarily coincide

with the opinions of the authors.
The responsibility for the authenticity and accuracy of the facts in the
published articles rests with the authors.
Moldavian Journal of International Law
and International Relations, 2013.
All rights reserved.
Nr. 1, 2013

, .

XX ...5
- -
,

:
,
,
,

,

.
18

MD 000039
4 2009
2006 . 4
1 (27), 2013 .
ISSN 1857-1999
:
,
,
:
,
,
:
, , ();
, . , ();
, . , ();
, , ();
, ();
, , ();
, . , ();
, , ();
, ();
, , ();
, , ();
, . , ();
, . , ();
, , ();
-, , ()
:
()
.

--.....32
. -
(
).46
. ...58
.
.......66
. -
...75
.
:
....83
.
95

- .
2012
...105
.
:
.131

.
:
...138
. 1917-1918 146

. :
...156
.
.....167
:
. . , 2/1, . 305, . ,
, MD 2069
Te. (37322) 23.44.17; : (37322) 43.03.05

....179
.............181

............193
: 32028

.

.

, 2013.
.
Nr. 1, 2013
DREPT INTERNAIONAL PUBLIC
CONSOLIDAREA PRINCIPIULUI NEAMESTECULUI

N DREPTUL INTERNAIONAL CONVENIONAL
I CUTUMIAR AL SECOLULUI XX
Natalia CHIRTOAC
Adrian MTEL
REZUMAT:
CONSOLIDAREA PRINCIPIULUI NEAMESTECULUI
N DREPTUL INTERNAIONAL CONVENIONAL I CUTUMIAR AL SECOLULUI XX
n articol se analizeaz problematica privitor la respectarea i consolidarea principiului neamestecului n
dreptul internaional convenional i dreptul internaional cutumiar.
n contextul secolului XX, principiul neamestecului n treburile interne ale altor state i-a gsit expresia n
multe instrumente internaionale, de la documente universale, declaraii regionale i bilaterale, pn la practica
statelor i instituiilor internaionale.
Studiul prezent are rolul de a analiza principiul neamestecului n treburile interne ale altor state n
contextul documentelor, declaraiilor, rezoluiilor i evenimentelor specifice secolului XX, construind pe o
dinamic integratoare, ce integreaz dreptul internaional convenional i reperele dreptului internaional
cutumiar cu privire la neamestec.
Studiul este preocupat, n mod special, de analiza coninutului normativ, obiectivelor, excepiilor i
efectului legal al principiului, urmrind evoluia viziunii tradiionale a neamestecului ctre cadrele extinse
specifice tendinelor evolutive ale principiului. n concluzie, studiul are rolul de a evalua orientarea principiului
neamestecului n cadrul internaional al secolului XX.
Cuvinte cheie: principiul neamestecului n treburile interne ale altor state, drept internaional
convenional, drept internaional cutumiar, inadmisibilitatea amestecului n treburile interne.
:

XX
,
.
XX ,
,
, .

, , , XX ,
CHIRTOAC Natalia Doctor n drept, confereniar universitar, Institutul de Istorie, Stat i Drept al Academiei de
tiine a Moldovei (Chiinu, Republica Moldova); CHIRTOACA Natalia Doctor in law, associate professor, Institute of
History, State and Law of the Academy of Sciences of Moldova (Kishinev, The Republic of Moldova);
, , ,
(, ).
MTEL Adrian - Doctorand la Institutul de Istorie, Stat i Drept al Academiei de tiine a Moldovei. (Chiinu,
Republica Moldova), avocat (Iai, Romnia); MATASHEL Adrian - PhD student at the Institute of History, State and Law of
the Academy of Sciences of Moldova (Kishinev, The Republic of Moldova), attorney (Iasi, Romania);
- , , (, )
(, ).
5
Nr. 1, 2013
,
.
, , , ,
,

. ,
20- .
: ,
, ,
.
ABSTRACT:
STRENGTHENING OF PRINCIPLE OF NON-INTERVENTION IN CONTRACTUAL AND
CUSTOMARY INTERNATIONAL LAW OF XX CENTURY
The article deals with the reaffirmation of the principle of non-intervention in both international treaty law
and customary international law.
In the context of the XX century, the principle of non-interference in the internal affairs of other countries
has found expression in numerous international instruments, regional and bilateral declarations as well as in in
the practice of States and international organizations.
The present study is an analysis of the principle of non-interference in the internal affairs of other states, in
the context of documents, declarations, resolutions, and specific events of the XX century, based on a
comprehensive and dynamic approach, leading to the integration of the international treaty and customary law
in respect of non-intervention.
The study is directed, in particular, to the analysis of the normative content, objectives, and legal exclusion
of the principle in the light of the evolution of the traditional vision of non-interference with respect to extensions
of evolutionary trends in the specific scope of the principle. In conclusion, the study is designed to assess the
orientation of the principle of non-interference in the international framework of the 20 th century.
Key words: the principle of non-interference in the internal affairs of other states, international treaty law,
customary international law, non-interference in internal affairs.
n contextul secolului XX, principiul

neamestecului n treburile interne ale altor state
i-a gsit expresia n multe instrumente
internaionale, de la documente universale, pn
la declaraii regionale i bilaterale. Practica
statelor, a organizaiilor i instituiilor
internaionale, atest i ea manifestri active n
spiritul neamestecului n treburile interne ale altor
state.
n vederea conturrii cadrului principiului
neamestecului n contextul secolului XX, analiza
este preocupat de o serie de ntrebri cheie. Care
este coninutul, care sunt obiectivele i care sunt
excepiile principiului neamestecului n treburile
interne ale altor state, care este coninutul
normativ i care este efectul legal al principiului,
delimiteaz cercetarea cu privire la neamestec n
secolul XX. Mai mult dect att, analiza este
preocupat de caracterul de norm jus cogens al
principiul neamestecului n treburile interne ale
altor. Plecnd de la aceste ntrebri, studiul
prezent este construit pe o dinamic integratoare,
care analizeaz att dreptul internaional

convenional i ct i dreptul internaional
cutumiar, cu privire la neamestecul n treburile
interne ale altor state. Analiza cuprinde
evenimentele i documentele care enun o
norm a neamestecului ca un principiu al
dreptului internaional, pe parcursul secolului
XX. n concluzie, articolul are rolul de a evalua
perspectivele i considerentele, cu privire la
neamestec, specifice secolului XX.
1. Principiul neamestecului n dreptul
internaional convenional al secolului XX. La
nceputul secolului XX, neamestecul reprezenta
unul dintre principiile de baz ale dreptului
internaional, devenind tot mai dominant n
gndirea statelor i a noilor actori internaionali.1
Astfel, nc de la nceputul secolului principiul
neamestecului ctig tot mai mult sonoritate n
1
Kawser Ahmed. The domestic jurisdiction clause and

the United Nations Charter: A Historical View. In:
Singapore Year Book of International Law. 2006, Vol. 10,
p. 183.
6

sfera internaional, unde perioada de dup
Conferina de la Haga din anul 1907, a fost
marcat de un interes sporit n procedurile de
ajustare panic a controverselor dintre state,
devenind o metod primar utilizat de
comunitatea internaional pentru evitarea
rzboiului.2
Paii cei mai importani n conturarea acestor
tendine sunt cluzii de evenimentele
Conferinei de Pace desfurat la nceputul
anului 1919 la Paris. Schia primului proiect al
Conferinei se remarca n primul rnd printr-un
numr relativ mare de proceduri pentru ajustare
panic, unde apte din cele douzeci i unu de
articole se ndreptau spre acest scop.3 Schia
Conveniei Ligii Naiunilor aducea n prim plan i
prevederile legate de principiul neamestecului,
integrat n textul final al Conveniei Ligii
Naiunilor n contextul art. 15, paragraful 8, dar
nu ca regul general, ci doar ca regul de
procedur limitat, n ceea ce privete activitatea
Consiliului Ligii cu privire la reglementarea
diferendelor dintre state.4 Articolul prevedea
soluionarea litigiilor ntre state, dup cum
urmeaz: n cazul n care disputa dintre dou
pri este susinut de una dintre ele, i este
justificat de Consiliu, c provine dintr-un aspect,
care, prin dreptul internaional, este numai n
cadrul competenei interne a acelei pri,
Consiliul trebuie s raporteze astfel, i nu va face
nici o recomandare cu privire la soluionarea
acesteia.5
La scurt timp dup Conferina de la Paris,
campaniile persistente de susinere a principiului
neamestecului au continuat prin accentuarea
inadmisibilitii actelor de intervenie, mai ales n
cazul opiniei publice Americane, reprezentat de
ctre anti-imperialiti, care au condus o campanie
persistent mpotriva actelor de intervenie
comise de Statele Unite ale Americii n celelalte
Republici Americane. Ei i-au exprimat
dezacordul cu privire la invazia din Mexic, i din
Republica Dominican, sau mpotriva ocupaiei
militare din Haiti, ntreprinse n timpul
Nr. 1, 2013
administraiei Wilson, i mpotriva politicilor

Administraiei Coolidge n America Central.
Motivul principal al protestelor era reprezentat de
imoralitatea acestor acte i politici, ele
nerespectnd flagrant libertile popoarelor
independente. Mai mult dect att, ei afirmau c
aceste acte au fcut mrturisirile noastre repetate
pentru respectul dreptului internaional nimic mai
mult dect ipocrizie de rang. Fr ndoial,
aceste proteste au influenat opinia public i au
jucat un rol important n aducerea unei schimbri
salutare n politica inter-american a Statelor
Unite ale Americii, ducnd la adoptare unor
politici axate pe neimixtiune.6
n anul 1928, n cadrul celei de-a asea
Conferine Internaionale a Statelor Americane
desfurat la Havana, Statele Unite ale Americii
se pare c nu erau nc pregtite s renune la
neinterveniei i s accepte renunarea la ceea ce
considera a fi dreptul su sub dreptul
internaional. Dar, odat cu aciunile de protest
ale opiniei publice i mai ales odat cu
proclamarea Politicii de bun vecintate la
nceputul anilor 1933, sub administraia
preedintelui Franklin D. Roosevelt, n
conformitate cu care SUA i exprimau
consimmntul de a nu a interveni n regiune,
angajamentul Statelor Unite la norma
neamestecului se contura n sfera relaiilor interamericane.
Abandonul amestecului a fost afirmat de
Convenia de la Montevideo privind Drepturile
i obligaiile statelor, semnat la 26 decembrie
1933, n cadrul celei de a VII-a Conferine
Internaionale a Statelor Americane. Convenia
de la Montevideo are un rol deosebit de important
n cadrul procesului de dezvoltare a normei
neamestecului, prin tranziia pe care aceasta a
realizat-o, de la nivelul doctrinal la cel
convenional n dreptul internaional.7 Mai mult
dect att, Convenia de la Montevide o, sublinia
c, drepturile fiecrui stat nu depind de puterea de
a asigura exercitarea lor, ci de simplul fapt al
existenei lor ca norm de drept internaional.
Principiul neamestecului n treburile interne ale
Helen H. Jones. Domestic Jurisdiction-From the

Covenant to the Charter. In: Illinois Law Review. 1951
1952, Vol. 46, No. 2, p. 220.
3
Ibidem.
4
Alexandru Buruian (coord.). Drept internaional
Public. Ediia a III-a revzut i adugit. Chinu: Tipogr.
Elena V.I. SRL 2009, p. 79.
5
League of Nations. Convenant of the League of
Nations. Paris, 1919, art. 15 (8).
Sumner Welles. Intervention and Interventions. In:

Forreign Affairs. 1947 - 1948, Vol. 26, No. 1, p. 120.
7
Jacques Noel. Le principle de non-intervention, citat
n: Hugo Caminos. The Role of the Organization of
American Staates in the pronunciation and protection of
democratic governance. Dans: Recueil des Cours de
L`Acadmie de Droit International de la Haye, 273 (1998),
p. 198.
7

altor state este prevzut n contextul art. 8 al
Conveniei, care prevedea c: nici un stat nu are
dreptul de a interveni n afacerile interne i
externe ale altor state. O prevedere scurt i
concis, aa cum aprecia George Scelle, dar de
importan particular datorit angajamentului
solid al Statelor Unite ale Americii la norma
neamestecului. n consecin prin Convenia de la
Montevideo, Secretarul Hull i-a manifestat
consimmntul n cadrul celei de-a aptea
Conferine Internaionale a Statelor Americane
privind acceptarea principiului neamestecului n
treburile interne ale altor state. Totui, n timp ce
pe de o parte angajamentul SUA era nsoit de o
rezerv, formulat ntr-un limbaj larg i mai
degrab evaziv, care solicita timp pentru a pregti
interpretrile i definiiile principiului general,8 pe
de alt parte, statele Americii Latine au adoptat
principiul neamestecului afirmat n prevederile
Conveniei de la Montevideo, n convingerea
c principiul ar trebui s aib un statut juridic ca
unul dintre pilonii sistemului inter-american.
Anii care au urmat semnrii Conveniei de
ctre SUA i de alte naiuni pan-americane, au
fost martori unei ample citri a Conveniei,9 iar
trei ani mai trziu, principiul neamestecului
nscris n prevederile Conveniei de la
Montevideo a fost reafirmat n Protocolul
Adiional cu privire la neamestec, semnat la
Buenos Aires n anul 1936. n conformitate cu
Capitolul I al Protocolului, prile declarau
inadmisibilitatea oricrei forme de intervenie de
natur direct sau indirect, indiferent de motivul
invocat, n afacerile interne sau externe ale
oricrei alte pri, Ce trebuie remarcat este
angajamentul solemn al Statelor Unite ale
Americii n ceea ce privete principiul
neamestecului n treburile interne ale altor state,
unde rezerva emis n cadrul Conveniei de la
Montevideo nu a fost repetat n cadrul
Conferinei de la Buenos Aires din anul 1936 n
acceptarea Protocolului Adiional privind
neamestecul.10
n plan european, noi accente evolutive ale
Nr. 1, 2013
altor state sunt aduse de contextul evenimentelor

cauzate de rzboiul civil din Spania, desfurat
ntre anii 1936 - 1939. Rzboiul Civil spaniol nu
a reprezentat doar o revolt militar mpotriva
guvernului american, ci a fost n mod
fundamental un rzboi al ideologiilor rivale, unde
conductorul spaniol era susinut de fascitii
italieni, n timp ce guvernul republican era
susinut de Uniunea Sovietic. La cteva
sptmni de la nceputul rebeliunii, a fost
reportat faptul c ajutor material extern inunda
Spania. Pe de o parte, Germania i Italia
sprijineau Armata rebelilor-naionaliti condus
de generalul Francisc Franco cu contingente de
lupt ce depeau 150.000, dar i cu material de
rzboi n valoare total de peste 500 milioane de
dolari,11 iar pe de alt parte, Uniunea Sovietic
oferea ajutor material i militar considerabil
forelor republicane. Acest flux de intervenii
externe a cauzat o alarm considerabil pentru
spaiul francez, care vedea posibilitatea unui
amplu conflict ntre interesele i ideologiile
concurente, ce ar putea duce la un rzboi
internaional care ar implica i Frana, n cazul n
care acesta nu ar fi oprit.12
n consecin, pericolul unei conflagraii
generale ntr-o Europ deja la un pas de rzboi a
dus la promovarea principiului neamestecului n
treburile interne ale altor state, de ctre primministrul francez din acea vreme, Lon Blum, n
special n spaiul britanic, care constituia un
sprijin important n promovarea normei.13 La 6
august 1936, a fost prezentat un text preliminar
tuturor puterilor europene, stabilind reguli
definite pentru aplicarea de aciuni comune de
neamestec. Acordul a fost aprobat de 27 state
europene, care s-au angajat s interzic exportul
direct sau indirect de arme, muniii, materiale de
rzboi, aeronave i nave de rzboi, de ctre stat
sau indivizi particulari. Cu alte cuvinte, n acest
context sistemul neamestecului a extins datoria
neutralitii, plasnd o interdicie colectiv
privind exportul materialelor de rzboi.14
aptesprezece state semnatare, inclusiv Marea
11
Vezi Helen Graham. The Spanish Civil War. A very

short introduction. Oxford: OUP, 2005.
12
Ann Van Wynen Thomas, A. J. Thoomas Jr. Nonintervention and the Spanish civil war. In: American Society
of International Law Proceedings, 1967, p. 2.
13
Matthew D. Gallagher. Lon Blum and the Spanish
Civil War. In: Journal of Contemporary History. 1971, Vol.
6, No. 3, p. 56.
14
Ibidem, p. 4.
Charles G. Fenwick. Has the Specter of Intervention

Been Laid in Latin America. In: The American Journal of
International Law. 1956, Vol. 50, No. 3, July, p. 637.
9
Thomas D. Grant. The recognition of states: law and
practice in debate and evolution. USA: Praeger Publishers,
1999, p. 6.
10
Philip C. Jessup. A Modern law of Nations, New
York, 1948, p. 173, citat n: Hugo Caminos. Op. cit., p. 198.
8

Britanie i Frana au asumat o obligaie chiar mai
strict de a se abine de la orice intervenie
direct sau indirect, n afacerile interne ale
Spaniei.15 Fr ndoial, propunerea pactului de
neamestec a fost rezultatul unei iniiative
franceze, o iniiativ care nu s-ar fi putut
desfura ns, fr influena foarte puternic a
Marii Britanii, n contextul n care doar Romnia
i Cehoslovacia erau singurele state dispuse s
ofere sprijin fr rezerve Franei pentru politica
de neamestec n conflictul din Spania. La scurt
timp dup semnarea acordului privind
neamestecul, acesta a fost urmat de discuiile
privind instituirea unei Comisii Internaionale
pentru asigurarea neamestecului, cu rolul de a
proteja acordul neamestecului mpotriva
nclcrilor. Acordul prilor semnatare a dus la
desfurarea primei ntlniri a Comisiei
internaionale pentru asigurarea neamestecului
la Londra, la 9 septembrie 1936.16
La cteva luni de la stabilirea acordului i de
la nfiinarea Comisiei de la Londra, a fost
evident ineficiena sistemului, unde cantiti
mari de materiale de rzboi de contraband au
continuat s intre n Spania. De la limitarea
procedurilor voluntare n Spania, s-a mers mult
mai departe i s-a ajuns la un acord extins, ce
privea adoptarea unui sistem de supraveghere
privind neamestecul, bazat pe supraveghere i
control, att pe uscat ct i pe mare, pentru a
stabili dac arme sau fore de lupt, destinate
pentru sprijinirea ambelor pri, intrau n
Spania.17
Toate aceste msuri s-au dovedit ns
ineficiente, iar cantiti impresionante de
materiale de rzboi au continuat s intre n
Spania. Unul dintre factorii care au limitat
eficiena sistemului de neamestec a fost
considerat controversa care exista cu privire la
legalitatea acesteia la nivelul dreptului
internaional. Guvernul republican spaniol
cataloga acordul neamestecului drept o
monstruozitate juridic, n timp ce Mexicul
considera acordul drept o nclcare a dreptului
internaional cutumiar, fiind un regres de la drept
la politic, n sensul c elimin o problem
juridic, de la nivelul juridic la cel politic. Chiar
i unele state participante n acord au avut unele
Nr. 1, 2013
dubii, pentru c acesta indica faptul c planul

reprezenta o politic numai pentru aceast
mprejurare excepional, Rzboiul Civil din
Spania, i nu forma un precedent juridic. Acest
fapt este foarte bine subliniat de rezerva venit
din partea Romniei la acord, care prevedea c
admisibilitatea neamestecului constituie un caz
special care nu poate crea un precedent i care nu
implic, pentru guvernul romn, obligaia de a
recunoate principiul c un guvern legitim nu
poate obine aprobarea cererii sale de asistena
ctre un alt guvern, n faa unei rebeliuni.18
Dei aceste inconsistene au redus eficiena
normei neamestecului n treburile interne ale altor
state, acordul puterilor Europene de a opera o
politic de neamestec a avut o semnificaie vital
n determinarea rezultatelor luptei.19 Aa cum
Blum remarca, n cadrul Adunrii Naionale din
data de 5 decembrie 1936, prin neamestecului
Europa a fost salvat de la rzboi. Salvarea
continentului European de la rzboi prin
intermediul normei neamestecului rmne astfel
o justificare valid a rolului i a importanei
principiului neamestecului n cadrul relaiilor
interstatale ale secolului XX n contextul
evenimentelor Rzboiului Civil din Spania.
Perioada post - 1945 continu cu efortul
statelor non-aliniate, marea majoritate excoloniale, care au afirmat relevana continu a
principiului, dar i cu efortul organizaiilor
internaionale de a accentua i de a extinde
principiul neamestecului n sfera dreptului
internaional. n aceast perioad, o serie de
dezvoltri au avut un impact important asupra
aciunilor de intervenie, printre care creterea
voinei i capacitii fostelor colonii de a rezista
interveniei, eroziunea voinei occidentale de a
interveni, o balan general a puterii care lucra n
favoarea intelor interveniei i emergena unui
nou climat al legitimitii internaionale, n
defavoarea interveniei n particular. Toate aceste
dezvoltri au avut un efect direct asupra
accenturii
importanei
principiului
neamestecului n treburile interne ale altor state n
cadrul relaiilor interstatale dominate de
confruntrile dintre Est i Vest.
Cele mai importante transformri n evoluia
principiului, i mai ales n contientizarea
15
18
Ibidem.
Union of Democratic Control. Op. cit, p. 6.
17
Ann Van Wynen Thomas, A. J. Thoomas Jr. Op. cit,
p. 3.
Ibidem, p. 4.
David Carlton. Eden, Blum and the Origins of NonIntervention. In: Journal of Contemporary History. 1971,
Vol. 6, No. 3, p. 40.
16
19

importanei acestuia, au avut loc odat cu
formarea Organizaiei Naiunilor Unite. Ca i art.
15 (8) al Conveniei Ligii Naiunilor, art. 2 (7) a
fost introdus n Carta ONU, semnat la San
Francisco n anul 1945, pentru a limita autoritatea
Organizaiei n ceea ce privete litigiile aflate n
cadrul de competen intern a statelor membre.
Articolul 2, par. 7 prevedea c: nici o dispoziie
din prezenta Cart nu va autoriza Naiunile Unite
s intervin n chestiuni care aparin esenial
competenei interne a unui stat i nici nu va
obliga pe membrii si s supun asemenea
chestiuni spre rezolvare pe baza prevederilor
prezentei Carte.20
Dei interzicerea amestecului n afacerile
interne ale statelor n contextul prevederilor art. 2
(7) este adresat Organizaiei Naiunilor Unite,
mai degrab dect statelor, acest fapt nu
nseamn c Carta inteniona s legitimizeze
intervenia statelor. Dimpotriv, art. 2 (7), alturi
de cteva principii cheie ale Cartei, reflect
drepturile implicite ale statelor de a fi libere de
intervenia din partea altor state, precum i
obligaiile corelative de a se abine de la
intervenie.21 Printre prevederile Cartei care
implic o norm a neamestecului este astfel i art.
1 (2) i art. 55, care afirm principiul drepturilor
egale i de auto-determinare a popoarelor, art. 2
(1) care prevede c Organizaia este bazat pe
principiul egalitii suverane a tuturor statelor sale
membre, i art. 2 (4) care face un apel la adresa
statelor de a se abine n relaiile lor internaionale
de la ameninarea sau uzul forei mpotriva
integritii teritoriale sau independenei politice a
oricrui alt stat, considerat n dreptul internaional
cutumiar drept cel mai semnificativ aspect al
neamestecului. n acest context, art. 2 (7) trebuie
interpretat ca o ntruchipare a principiului general
de neamestec care se poate deduce i din
contextul altor articole ale Cartei, precum i din
contextul principiilor de drept internaional.22 n
consecin, interpretarea textual a art. 2 (7)
reliefeaz principiul neamestecului ca unul dintre
principiile de baz ale Naiunilor Unite, i nu doar
ca o simpl formul tehnic i juridic. Totodat,
Carta Naiunilor Unite are un rol particular i n
Nr. 1, 2013
sublinierea faptului c msurile de aplicare ale

art. 2 (7) nu se refer numai la msuri de natur
militar n conformitate cu art. 42, dar, de
asemenea, i la msuri care nu implic utilizarea
forei avute n vedere de art. 41.23
Principiul neamestecului prevede i unele
excepii, i nu duce astfel atingere aplicrii
msurilor prevzute n Capitolul VII al Cartei,
care se refer la aciuni n caz de ameninri
mpotriva pcii, de nclcri ale pcii i de acte de
agresiune. Astfel, orice aspect ce constituie o
potenial ameninare la adresa pcii, constituind
o preocupare internaional, l retrage de la scopul
competenei interne. n temeiul Capitolului VII
puterea Consiliului de Securitate nu este supus
excepiei de competen intern, avnd rolul de a
permite Consiliului de Securitate s abordeze
rdcinile unui conflict nainte de a ajunge la
dimensiuni care sunt greu sau imposibil de
gestionat. n consecin, toate deciziile de punere
n aplicare adoptate de ctre Consiliul de
Securitate n temeiul art. 41 i 42 sunt excluse din
domeniul
de
aplicare
al
principiului
neamestecului n treburile interne ale altor state.24
Odat cu evenimentele de la San Francisco,
efectul art. 2, par. 7, a crescut treptat, i anii de
dup semnarea Cartei au accentuat cerina
conform creia problema neamestecului nu
trebuie s fie determinat n mod necesar de orice
problem de drept sau moral, sau c aplicarea sa
depinde de considerente de oportunitate pur.
Plecnd de la aceste aspecte, procesul de
consolidare al principiului neamestecului a
continuat n spectrul internaional, prin
dezvoltarea i precizarea coninutului principiului
n contextul rezoluiilor Adunrii Generale a
Naiunilor Unite. De la mijlocul anilor `50 i pn
n anii `80, Adunarea General a fost n mod
deosebit activ n dezbaterile legate de principiul
neamestecului, aceast tendin continund ntr-o
anumit msur chiar pn n prezent. Mai precis,
din anul 1957, treizeci i cinci de rezoluii
adresnd n mod special problema amestecului au
fost adoptate de ctre Adunarea General, i au
fost multe alte referiri cu privire la acest aspect,
chiar dac nu n mod direct. Implicarea ONU n
conturarea principiului neamestecului n treburile
interne ale altor state face evident importana
20
United Nations. United Nations Charter. San

Francisco, 1945, art. 2 (7).
21
Lori Fisler Damrosch, Lori Fisler Damrosch. Politics
Across Borders: Nonintervention and Nonforcible Influence
over Domestic Affairs. In: The American Journal of
International Law. 1989, Vol. 83, No. 1, p. 8.
22
Kawser Ahmed. Op. cit, p. 184.
23
Benedetto Conforti. The Law and Practice of the

United Nations. Thrid edition. The Netherlands: Martinus
Nijhoff Publishers, 2005, p. 147.
24
Ibidem, p. 149.
10

progresiv pe care statele au acordat-o
principiului, justificat mai ales de efectul legal
pe care acestea l produc. Efectul legal al acestora
este cu att mai accentuat, cu ct marea
majoritatea a rezoluiilor ONU cu privire la
neamestec au fost adoptate prin consens.
Prima rezoluie de importan particular
pentru principiul neamestecului n treburile
interne ale altor state, este rezoluia 1236 de la 14
decembrie 1957, intitulat Relaii panice i de
bun vecintate ntre state.25 Rezoluia meniona
necesitatea de a dezvolta relaii panice ntre
state, n conformitate cu Carta, bazate pe
respectul comun, non-agresiune, respectul
reciproc pentru suveranitatea, egalitatea i
integritatea teritorial, i neamestecul n afacerile
interne ale altui stat, pentru a ndeplini scopurile
i principiile Cartei.26 Mai trziu, principiul
neamestecului n treburile interne ale altor state
este menionat i n cadrul Conveniilor de la
Viena din anul 1961, cu privire la relaiile
diplomatice27 i din anul 1963 cu privire la
relaiile consulare,28 care prevedeau neamestecul
oficialilor n treburile interne ale altor state.
Procesul de consolidare al principiului
neamestecului a continuat cu Rezoluia 2131 de
la 21 decembrie 1965, intitulat Declaraie asupra
inadmisibilitii amestecului n treburile interne
ale altor state i protecia independenei i
suveranitii lor.29 Astzi, declaraia de la 1965
este considerat drept cea mai important
rezoluie a Adunrii Generale a Organizaiei
Naiunilor Unite privind consolidarea principiului
afirmnd c: nici un stat nu trebuie s utilizeze
sau s ncurajeze utilizarea de msuri, economice,
politice, sau orice alt tip de msuri, pentru a
Nr. 1, 2013
constrnge un alt stat, n scopul de a obine de la

acesta subordonarea exercitrii drepturilor sale
suverane i de a asigura de la acesta avantaje de
orice fel.30 Precizrile aduse de rezoluie
realizeaz astfel n mod oficial trecerea de la
viziunea tradiional a neamestecului, ntemeiat
n mod exclusiv pe mecanismele de for, la
viziunea extins a principiului neamestecului,
prin integrarea n sfera principiului a tehnicilor
lipsite de utilizarea forei, incluznd, aspecte de
natur politic, economic, financiar sau
social.31
La scurt timp dup adoptarea Declaraiei de la
1965, importana principiului neamestecului n
treburile interne ale altor state este accentuat n
sfera relaiilor internaionale de listarea sa printre
principiile de drept internaional incluse n Cart,
n preambulul Conveniei de la Viena privind
dreptul tratatelor din anul 1969: avnd n vedere
principiile dreptului internaional enunate n
Carta Naiunilor Unite, cum ar fi principiile
egalitii suverane i de auto-determinare ale
popoarelor,
ale
egalitii
suverane
i
independenei tuturor statelor, a neamestecului n
treburile interne ale altor state, a interdiciei
ameninrii sau uzului de for, i respectarea
drepturilor omului i libertilor fundamentale.32
n termeni substaniali similari cu Declaraia
din anul 1965, principiul neamestecului este
evocat i n rezoluia 2625 (XXV) a Adunrii
Generale a ONU, de la 24 octombrie 1970,
intitulat Declaraie privind principiile dreptului
internaional cu privire la relaiile de prietenie i
cooperare ntre state n conformitate cu Carta
ONU.33 Rezoluia de la 1970 sublinia faptul c,
respectarea strict de ctre state a obligaiei de a
nu se amesteca n afacerile interne a oricrui alt
stat este o condiie esenial pentru asigurarea
pcii i securitii, deoarece practica oricrei
forme de intervenie nu numai ncalc spiritul i
litera Crii, dar, de asemenea, duce la crearea de
situaii care amenin pacea i securitatea
internaional: nici un stat, sau grup de state, nu
are dreptul s intervin, direct sau indirect, pentru
25
United Nations General Assembly. Peaceful and

neighborly relations among States. (A/RES/1236) 14
December 1957.
26
Ibidem.
27
United Nations. Vienna Convention on diplomatic
relations 18 April 1961. In: Treaty Series, Vol. 500, 2005,
art. 41, p. 13.
28
UN. Vienna Convention on consular relations 24
April 1963, Ibidem, Vol. 596, 2005, art. 55, p. 23.
29
UN/GA. Declaration on the Inadmissibility of
Intervention in the Domestic Affairs of States and the
Protection of their Independence and Sovereignty, (2131
(XX)) 21 December 1965; Status of the implementation of
the declaration on the Inadmissibility of Intervention in the
Domestic Affairs of States and the Protection of their
Independence and Sovereignty, (2225 (XXI)) 19 December
1966.
30
UN/GA, (2131 (XX)) 21 December 1965.

Ibidem.
32
UN Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties. In:
Treaty Series, May 1969, Vol. 1155, 23, p. 2.
33
UN/GA Declaration on Principles of international law
concerning friendly relations and co-operation among states
in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations
(A/Res/2625(XXV)) 24 October 1970.
31
11

orice motiv, n afacerile intre sau externe ale
altuia stat.34
Principiul neamestecului n treburile interne
ale altor state ctiga tot mai mult precizie prin
clasificarea actelor susceptibile de a reprezenta un
amestec, subliniind c numai actele de o anumit
magnitudine sunt susceptibile de a se califica
drept ilegale, i numai actele care au un caracter
coercitiv i care sunt destinate a fora o
schimbare politic n statul-int, contravin
principiului neamestecului n treburile interne ale
altor state.35 n consecin, aspectul de
constrngere delimiteaz n mod corespunztor
principiul, uneori criticat n mod evaziv de a se
opune tuturor interaciunile de la stat la stat.
Astfel, elementul de constrngere privete miezul
daunelor pe care principiul neamestecului n
treburile interne ale altor sate ncearc s le
abordeze, unde drepturile suverane sau voina
suveran sunt subordonate numai n cazul n care
statul intervenient acioneaz coercitiv.36 Mai
mult dect att, statele participante au acionat i
n scopul de a oferi expresie juridic principiului,
definind nclcrile dreptului internaional n
termeni specifici. Astfel, n termeni explicativi,
altor state include interzicerea interveniei armate
sau altor forme de amestec, ameninrile
ndreptate mpotriva personalitii altui stat,
interzicerea aplicrii sau ncurajrii folosirii
msurilor de ordin economic, politic sau de orice
alt natur cu scopul de a constrnge un alt stat,
interzicerea aplicrii forei pentru a priva
popoarele de dreptul lor la identitatea naional,
interzicerea organizrii, sprijinirii, instigrii,
finanrii sau tolerrii activitilor armate
teroriste, interzicerea interveniei in luptele
interne din alt stat. n consecin, Declaraia
accentua dreptul oricrui stat de a-i alege
propriul sistem, politic, economic, social i
cultural fr interferene externe.37 Declaraia de
la 1970 aducea i o distincie important ntre
intervenia din partea ONU n treburile interne ale
unui stat, i obligaia statelor de a nu interveni n
Nr. 1, 2013
afacerile interne care in de competena naional

a unui stat.38 Cea mai substanial schimbare pe
care declaraia de la 1970 o aduce fa de
declaraia precedent privind neamestecul n
treburile interne ale altor state din anul 1965, este
dat de modificarea de la 1956, condamnarea
neamestecului, la declararea nclcrii dreptului
internaional.
Totodat, Declaraia 2625 din anul 1970
afirma pentru prima dat norma neamestecului ca
un principiu fundamental ale dreptului
internaional. Astfel, dei am folosit pe parcursul
analizei noiunea de principiu, aceasta capt
validitate juridic doar n contextul Declaraiei
principiilor dreptului internaional privind relaiile
de prietenie i cooperare ntre state n
conformitate cu Carta Organizaiei Naiunilor
Unite.
Dup Declaraia din anul 1970, alte
instrumente adoptate de ctre Adunarea General
a ONU au dezbtut principiul neamestecului n
treburile interne ale altor state. Importana acestor
documente este ns substanial mai sczut,
datorit caracterului controversat al acestora i a
adoptrii acestora cu voturi negative. Printre
aceste documente se numr declaraia privind
stabilirea unei Noii ordini economice
internaionale39 de la 1 mai 1974, i Carta
drepturilor i ndatoririlor economice ale statelor,
adoptat de Adunarea General a ONU n acelai
an.40
Noi accente privind inadmisibilitatea
interveniei n afacerile interne ale altor state sunt
aduse de adoptarea rezoluiei 36/103 a Adunrii
Generale a Naiunilor Unite de la 9 decembrie
1981, intitulat Declaraie asupra inadmisibilitii
interveniei i amestecului n afacerile interne ale
statelor,41 adoptat cu 120 de voturi pentru, 22 de
voturi mpotriv i 6 abineri. Dei declaraia nu a
definit amestecul, ea a ncercat s descrie scopul
interveniei n mai mult detaliu dect rezoluiile
anterioare. Declaraia sublinia c, forma in care se
produce actul de intervenie, n mod direct sau
38
UN/GA, (A/Res/2625(XXV)) 24 October 1970.

UN/GA Charter of the economic rights and duties of
states, (A/3281 (XXIX)) 12 December 1974, 29th Sessios,
Supp. No. 31, Chap. I, p. 3.
40
UN/GA Declaration on the establishment of a new
international economic order (A/3201(S-VI)) 1 May 1974,
paragraful 4 (a).
41
UN/GA Declaration on the inadmissibility of
intervention and interference in the internal affairs of states,
(A/Res/36/103) 9 December 1981.
34
39
Ibidem.
35
UN/GA , (2131 (XX)) 21 December 1965.
36
Maziar Jamnejad, Michael Wood. Current legal
developments: the principle of non-intervention. In: Leiden
Journal of International Law. June 2009, Vol. 22, No. 2, p.
348.
37
Todos Victor. Drept internaional public. Note de
curs. Cahul: Universitatea de stat Bogdan Petriceicu
Hadeu, 2010, p. 34 - 35.
12

indirect, deschis sau mai puin deschis, sau
domeniul n care acioneaz, fie spectrul
economic, politic, sau social-umanitar, nu
modific cu nimic caracterul su ilicit.42 Cu toate
c declaraia de la 1981 nu nchidea controversele
legate de sfera de aplicare a principiului
ea are meritul de a fi stabilit o linie de demarcaie
ntre ceea ce intr sub incidena actelor ilegale de
intervenie i poate fi calificabil drept amestec.
Dei mediul internaional post - 1945 a fost
caracterizat de tensiunile Rzboiului Rece, unde
att SUA ct i URSS au preferat s intervin
direct n afacerile interne ale altor state, nclcnd
principiile Westphalice i impregnnd n mod
evident un accent important asupra cursului
relaiilor internaionale i aciunilor de
intervenie, norma neamestecului a fost aprobat
cu entuziasm i n afara sistemului Organizaiei
Naiunilor Unite. Principiul neamestecului este
astfel cuprins n numeroase tratate multilaterale,
regionale sau bilaterale, din Europa, Asia i
Africa, SUA sau America Latin, i chiar n
cadrul statelor Pactului de la Varovia, care au
avut un rol important n definirea i elaborarea
coninutului neamestecului n treburile interne ale
altor state.
Organizaia Statelor Americane a fost prima
organizaie regional care a inclus interdicia
privind amestecul n constituirea sa, constituinduse ntr-un pilon fundamental al sistemului interamerican: nici un stat sau grup de state, nu are
dreptul de a interveni, direct sau indirect, pentru
orice motiv, n afacerile interne sau externe ale
altui stat.43 Principiul neamestecului n treburile
interne ale altor state a reprezentat un aspect
atractiv i pentru Asociaia Naiunilor din SudEstul Asiei, atunci cnd a fost stabilit n anul
1967 n cadrul Cartei ASEAN.44 Norma
neamestecului este considerat n mod universal
un principiu preuit i drept piesa central a
regionalismului
promovat
de
ASEAN,
Nr. 1, 2013
considerat totodat un model al cooperrii

extinse.45 Referiri cu privire la principiul
neamestecului sunt incluse i n Carta
Organizaiei Uniunii Africane de la 1963, care
prevedea n contextul
Articolului
III
46
neamestecul n afacerile interne ale statelor, i
de art. 8 al Pactului Ligii Statelor Arabe care
coninea prevederi cu privire la inadmisibilitatea
amestecului ntre statele membre i elabora
proceduri privind caracterul obligatoriu al
deciziilor asupra statelor membre.47 n plan
european, Tratatul de prietenie, cooperare i
asisten mutual sau Pactul de la Varovia
ncheiat la 14 mai 1955, enuna principiul
contextul Articolului 8,48 iar cteva decade mai
trziu, n anul 1975, Conferina pentru Securitate
i Cooperare n Europa prevedea neamestecul n
afacerile interne ale altor state, prin dispoziiile
Actului Final de la Helsinki.49Tot n perioada
Rzboiului Rece, principiul recunoaterii
reciproce a neamestecului n afacerile interne este
reflectat drept unul dintre cele cinci principii ale
co-existenei panice mbriate de Republica
Popular Chinez, i drept unul dintre principiile
de baz ale relaiilor interstatale, susinut de
statele non-aliniate.
2. Principiul neamestecului n dreptul
internaional convenional al secolului XX. n
ceea ce privete reflectarea principiului
cadrul dreptului internaional cutumiar se remarc
rolul deosebit de important pe care Curtea
Internaional de Justiie l-a avut n evoluia sa,
prin prisma hotrrilor sale. Chiar n primul su
caz, Canalul Corfu din aprilie 1948, Curtea
Internaional de Justiie a avut de-a face cu
intervenia. cnd a respins cererea Regatului Unit
privind dreptul de a interveni, afirmnd c,
Curtea poate privi dreptul pretins de amestec, ca
o manifestare a politicii de for, politic ce n
45
Lee Jones. ASEAN and the Norm of NonInterference in Southeast Asia: A Quest for Social Order. In:
College Politics Group Working Paper. March 2009, p. 3.
46
Organization of African Unity. Charter of the
Organization of African Unity. In: ILM. July 1963, Vol. 2,
No. 4, p. 768.
47
The League of Arab States. Pact of the League of
Arab States. 22 martie 1945, art. 8.
48
Vezi: Treaty of Friendship, Co-operation and Mutual
Assistance. 14 mai 1955, art. 8.
49
Conference on Security and Co-operation in Europe.
Helsinki Final Act, 1 August 1975, retiprit n: ILM.
September 1975, Vol.14, No. 5, p. 1292 - 1395.
42
Ibidem.
Organization of American States. Charter of the
Organization of American States. Bogota, Colombia, 30
aprilie 1948, 119 UNTS 3, Nineth International Conference
of American States, art. 19.
44
John Funston. ASEAN and the Principle of Nonintervention-Practice and Prospects. In: Paper presented at
the Council of Security Cooperation in the Asia Pacific 7th
Comprehensive Security Working Group Meeting in Seoul,
1-2 December 1999, Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
2000, No. 5, p. 3 - 6.
43
13

trecut a dat natere la cele mai serioase abuzuri i
prin urmare, care nu trebuie, oricare ar fi
deficienele
prezentate
ale
organizrii
internaionale, s-i gseasc nici un loc n
dreptul internaional.50 n cazul Canalului Corfu,
Curtea Internaional de Justiie, a accentuat
caracterul absolut i necondiionat al normei
neinterveniei, contribuind n mod decisiv la
consolidarea principiului neamestecului n
treburile interne ale altor state.51
Douzeci de ani mai trziu, CIJ a avut cea mai
notabil contribuie la acest subiect prin hotrrea
emis n cazul Nicaragua, cu privire la
Activitile militare i paramilitare n i
mpotriva Nicaragua.52 Hotrrea din anul 1986
a abordat problema neamestecului n cadrul
furnizrii de ajutor extern unei faciuni militare
care lupta mpotriva guvernului stabilit. Mai
precis, Curtea a trebuit s determine dac Statele
Unite ale Americii au violat principiul
neamestecului vis-a-vis de Nicaragua.
La 27 iunie 1986 CIJ prevedea n contextul
paragrafului 202 c: principiul neamestecului,
implic dreptul fiecrui stat suveran de a-i
conduce propriile afaceri, fr amestec extern,
dei exemple de nclcri ale acestui principiu, nu
sunt rare, Curtea consider c acesta este parte
integrant a dreptului internaional cutumiar.
Curtea a continuat prin a afirma c un amestec
interzis, trebuie s fie n consecin unul care are
de-a face cu chestiuni n care fiecrui stat i este
permis, prin principiul suveranitii de stat, de a
decide liber. Una dintre acestea se refer la
alegerea unui sistem, politic, economic, social i
cultural, i la formularea politicii externe.
Intervenia este ilegal atunci cnd utilizeaz
metode de constrngere n ceea ce privete astfel
de alegeri, care trebuie s rmn libere.53
n continuare, n contextul par. 242, Curtea a
oferit un important punct de referin cu privire la
intervenia umanitar, afirmnd c nu poate fi
Nr. 1, 2013
nici urm de ndoial c furnizarea de ajutor strict

umanitar persoanelor sau forelor ntr-o alt ar,
indiferent de afiliera lor politic sau de obiective,
nu poate fi considerat un amestec ilegal, sau
contrar dreptului internaional.54 Curtea a
continuat cu menionarea caracteristicilor pe care
un asemenea ajutor trebuia s le ndeplineasc:
trebuie s fie non-discriminatoriu, i scopul
trebuie s fie acela de a preveni i de a atenua
suferina uman, de a proteja viaa i sntatea, i
de a asigura respectul pentru fiina uman:. n
consecin, pretinsa asisten umanitar
american, era exclusiv ndreptat ctre gruparea
Contras i nu ctre toi cei aflai n nevoie n
Nicaragua. n acest context, Curtea a reamintit i
a oferit referiri la acest fapt prin exemplul
tratatelor internaionale cu privire la mecanismele
drepturilor omului, la nivel universal i regional,
precum i la aciunile din cadrul Organizaiei
Statelor Americane. Mai departe, CIJ afirma n
orice caz, n timp ce SUA putea s i fi format
propria apreciere a situaiei, privind respectarea
drepturilor omului n Nicaragua, utilizarea forei
nu ar putea fi o metod adecvat de a monitoriza
sau de a asigura respectarea acestora. n ceea ce
privete msurile luate de fapt, protecia
drepturilor omului, un obiectiv strict umanitar, nu
putea fi compatibil cu exploatarea porturilor,
distrugerea instalaiilor petroliere, sau formarea,
narmarea i echiparea gruprii Contras. O
intervenie militar autorizat de Consiliul de
Securitate, pe baza nclcrilor grave ale
drepturilor omului i dreptului umanitar, nu se
ncadreaz n interdicia neamestecului n
afacerile interne sau externe ale statelor. Doar
interveniile militare unilaterale sau furnizarea de
sprijin pentru micrile secesioniste, fr
susinerea Consiliului de Securitate, sunt pur i
simplu, n cuvintele Curii, n prima sa hotrre
(Corfu), amintite i n hotrrea din anul 1986:
expresia pretinsului drept de amestec, ca
manifestare a unei politici de for, aa cum n
trecut, a dat natere la abuzuri dintre cele mai
grave, i nu poate, oricare ar fi defectele prezente
n organizarea internaional, s i gseasc un
loc n dreptul internaional. Amestecul, este
probabil, mai puin admisibil, n special sub
forma pe care ar lua-o aici; pentru, din natura
lucrurilor, ar fi rezervat celor mai puternice state,
i ar putea cu uurin, duce la mpiedicarea
50
International Court of Justice. The Corfu Channel

Case (United Kingdom v. Albania). Merits, Judgement of 9
april 1949. In: ICJ Rep. 4, 1949, p. 35.
51
Alexandru Buruian (coord.). Op. cit., p. 79.
52
International Court of Justice. Military and
Paramilitary Activities in and against Nicaragua (Nicaragua
v. United States of America). In: ICJ Rep. 14, 1986.
53
Vezi i opinia separat a Judectorului Schwebel:
esena unui astfel de drept internaional cutumiar de
neamestec aa cum exist, a fost de mult timp recunoscut c
interzice intervenia dictatorial a unui stat n afacerile unui
alt stat. In: ICJ Rep. 14, 1986, par. 98, 205.
54
14
ICJ Rep. 14, 1986, par. 242, p. 124.

administrrii justiiei internaionale n sine.55
Curtea a concluzionat c argumentul derivat de la
meninerea drepturilor omului n Nicaragua, nu
poate permite o justificare legal pentru
comportamentul SUA, i nu poate, n orice caz,
s fie mpcat cu strategia legal a statului
reclamant, care se bazeaz pe dreptul de autoaprare.56 Prin urmare, ajutorul oferit de Statele
Unite n Nicaragua a fost considerat o nclcare a
altor state.57
Hotrrile CIJ Justiie aduc i referine cu
privire la natura principiului, consolidnd
nelesul su juridic n detrimentul refleciilor
politice. Aa cum judectorul Jennings a afirmat:
nu poate fi nici o ndoial c principiul
neamestecului este un principiu autonom al
dreptului cutumiar.58 De asemenea, n cazul
Nicaragua, Curtea Internaional de Justiie s-a
referit n mod similar la principiul de drept
cutumiar al neamestecului.59 Iar decizia Curii a
subliniat c principiul neamestecului n treburile
interne ale altor state reprezint o norm
cutumiar i este prin urmare obligatorie, ca surs
a dreptului internaional.
Hotrrea n cazul Nicaragua aducea i
aprecieri cu privire la caracterul jus cogens al
principiului, unde opinia separat a judectorului
Sette-Camara sublinia c principiul s-ar putea
califica cu siguran ca jus cogens.60 Cu toate
acestea, n termenii Comisiei de Drept
Internaional, neamestecul nu este considerat n
sine o norm jus cogens. Dei norme specifice
cad sub incidena principiului, cum este, n
special,
interdicia
agresiunii,
principiul
nu a fost enumerat de Comisia Dreptului
Internaional atunci cnd aceasta a descris
coninutul de jus cogens, n contextul
Nr. 1, 2013
responsabilitii statale,61 sau n Concluziile de

lucru ale Grupului de Studiu a CDI.62
Hotrrea Curii Internaionale de Justiie n
cazul Nicaragua constituie fr ndoial o piatr
de hotar n jurisprudena Curii i un reper al
dreptului cutumiar al neamestecului, din mai
multe motive. n primul rnd, hotrrea n cazul
Nicaragua a abordat un numr de principii i
norme fundamentale ale dreptului internaional,
referitoare la drepturile omului i dreptul
internaional umanitar, care ajut la clarificarea
coninutului asistenei umanitare n contextul
altor state, constituind totodat punctul de plecare
pentru dezvoltarea acestui concept ntr-o serie de
rezoluii ale Adunrii Generale, care au fost
adoptate ulterior.63 i mai important, Curtea a
tratat aceste principii n mod obiectiv i profund,
ntr-o analiz fundamentat pe dreptul cutumiar,
cu atenia cuvenit evoluiei acestor principii de
la adoptarea Cartei ONU, n particular prin
adoptarea rezoluiilor AG. n al treilea rnd,
hotrrea de la Nicaragua are o valoare
simbolic, n msura n care arat modul n care
principiul egalitii suverane n termenii
neamestecului, se aplic concret n faa Curii,
unde att o superputere ct i o ar mic sau n
curs de dezvoltare au exact aceeai greutate.
Analiza CIJ n cazul Nicaragua din anul 1986
rmne de actualitate i astzi, i constituie
totodat un precursor al dezvoltrilor legale care
au decurs de atunci.64 Acest lucru este n special
valabil n ceea ce privete relaia dintre principiul
neamestecului n treburile interne ale altor state i
salvgardarea suveranitii de stat, regimul de
securitate colectiv i protecia drepturilor
omului.
61
Vezi: James Crawford. The International Law

Commissions Articles on State Responsibility:
Introduction, Text and Commentaries. UK: Cambridge
University Press, 2002, p. 188.
62
Martti Koskenniemi. Report of the study group on the
fragmentation of international law. (UN Doc.
A/CN.4/L.682) 2006. Cele mai frecvent citate exemple de
norme jus cogens erau considerate: (a) interdicia utilizrii
forei agresive; (b) dreptul de auto-aprare; (c) interzicerea
genocidului; (d) interzicerea torturii; (e) crimele mpotriva
umanitii; (f) interzicerea sclavagismului i a comerului cu
sclavi; (g) interzicerea pirateriei; (h) interzicerea
discriminrilor rasiale i apartheidului; (i) interzicerea
ostilitilor ndreptate ctre populaiile civile, paragraful 374.
63
Marcelo Kohen. Op. cit., p. 157.
64
Ibidem.
55
ICJ Rep. 14, 1986, par. 202, p. 107.

ICJ Rep. 14, 1986, par. 268, p. 134 - 135.
57
Marcelo Kohen. The Principle of Non-Intervention 25
Years after Nicaragua Judgment. In: Leiden Journal of
International Law. 2012, Vol. 25, p. 163.
58
Dissenting opinion of Judge Sir Robert Jennings.
Judgement of 27 June 1986. In: ICJ Rep. 14, 1986, p. 534.
59
ICJ Rep. 14, 1986, par. 245.
60
ICJ Rep. 14, 1986, p. 199 - 200.
56
15

n concluzie, avnd n vedere evenimentele i
documentele analizate pe parcursul secolului XX
care enun o norm a neamestecului ca un
principiu al dreptului internaional, este evident
parcursul ascendent al neamestecului n treburile
interne ale altor state. Importana crescut a
principiului, nu poate fi pus la ndoial pentru c
acesta susine valori ca independena naional,
diversitatea i reineri reciproce, care sunt
fundamentale ordinii internaionale.
Concluzii. n contextul secolului XX,
principiul neamestecului este reprezentat n textul
tratatelor multilaterale, regionale sau bilaterale, n
contextul
declaraiilor
i
documentelor
internaionale.
Reflectarea
principiului
neamestecului a mers dincolo de cadrele textuale
i discursive, furnizate de aceste tratate i
documente, fiind prezent n practica statelor i
organizaiilor internaionale din ntreg cadrul
internaional.
Principala evoluie pe care principiului
neamestecului o nregistreaz pe parcursul
secolului XX, evideniaz extinderea sa ctre noi
cadre, unde indiferent de natura interveniei,
politic, economic, militar sau diplomatic, ea
i pstreaz acelai caracter de ilegalitate fa de
dreptul
internaional,
nclcnd
astfel,
prerogativele fundamentale ale statului, dreptul
su la independen, suveranitate, integritate
teritorial i dreptul de a decide n mod liber
propriul sistem politic, economic, social sau
cultural. Aceste precizri aduc viziunea extins a
neamestecului, care depete cadrul tradiional al
manifestrilor forate i marcheaz ascendena
principiului neamestecului, de la considerente
abstracte la un principiu internaional recunosc pe
scar larg, att n dreptul internaional
convenional, ct i n dreptul internaional
cutumiar. De asemenea, evenimentele nregistrate
pe scena internaional a secolului XX, au
evideniat faptul c principiul neamestecului nu
are doar o natur de tratat, avnd n fapt
rdcinile n dreptul internaional cutumiar.
n concluzie, tratatele formale, cu caracter
obligatoriu, precum i declaraiile, rezoluiile i
conferinele internaionale, au evideniat c att
viziunea tradiional a neamestecului, unde
intervenia ntemeiat pe uzul forei sau pe
ameninarea de acest tip, ct i viziunea extins a
neamestecului, caracterizat pe utilizarea de
mecanisme lipsite de utilizarea forei, sunt
interzise. Dreptul convenional, mpreun cu
Nr. 1, 2013
dreptul cutumiar al secolului XX evideniaz

importana
i
necesitatea
principiului
vederea asigurrii dezvoltrii durabile a societii
internaionale.
Bibliografie:
1. Ahmed, Kawser. The domestic jurisdiction
clause and the United Nations Charter: A Historical
View. In: Singapore Year Book of International Law.
2006, Vol. 10, p. 175 - 197.
2. Alexandru
Buruian
(coord.).
Drept
internaional Public. Ediia a III-a revzut i adugit.
Chinu: Tipogr. Elena V.I. SRL 2009. 650 p.
3. Benedetto Conforti. The Law and Practice of
the United Nations. Third edition. The Netherlands:
Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 2005. 328 p.
4. Charles G. Fenwick. Has the Spectre of
Intervention Been Laid in Latin America. In: The
American Journal of International Law. July 1956,
Vol. 50, No. 3, p. 636 - 639.
5. Conference on Security and Co-operation in
Europe. Helsinki Final Act. 1 August 1975, retiprit
n: ILM. September 1975, Vol. 14, No. 5, p. 1292 1395.
6. David Carlton. Eden Blum and the Origins of
Non-Intervention. In: Journal of Contemporary
History. 1971, Vol. 6, No. 3, p. 40 - 55.
7. Fisler Lori Damrosch. Politics Across
Borders: Non-intervention and No forcible Influence
over Domestic Affairs. In: The American Journal of
International Law. January 1989, Vol. 83, No. 1, p. 1 50.
8. Helen Graham. The Spanish Civil War. A
very short Introduction. Oxford: OUP, 2005. 175 p.
9. Helen H. Jones. Domestic Jurisdiction-From
the Covenant to the Charter. In: Illinois Law Review.
1951 1952, Vol. 46, No. 2, p. 219 - 272.
10. Hugo Caminos. The Role of the Organization
of American States in the pronunciation and
protection of democratic governance. In: Recueil des
Cours de L`Acadmie de Droit International de la
Haye. 273 (1998). Netherlands, 1999, p. 103 - 239.
11. International Court of Justice. Military and
Paramilitary Activities in and against Nicaragua
(Nicaragua v. United States of America). In: ICJ Rep.
14,
1986.
[On-line]:
http://www.icjcij.org/docket/index.php?sum=367&code=nus&p1=3
&p2=3&case=70&k=66&p3=5.
(Vizitat
la:
08.09.2012).
12. International Court of Justice. The Corfu
Channel Case (United Kingdom v. Albania). Merits,
Judgement of 9 april 1949. In: ICJ Rep. 4, 1949. [Online]: http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/1/1645.pdf.
(Vizitat la: 08.09.2012).
16

13. James Crawford. The International Law
Commissions Articles on State Responsibility:
Introduction, Text and Commentaries. UK:
Cambridge University Press, 2002. 424 p.
14. John. Funston. ASEAN and the Principle of
Non- Intervention Practice and Prospects. In: Paper
presented at the Council of Security Cooperation in
the Asia Pacific 7th Comprehensive Security Working
Group Meeting in Seoul, 1-2 December 1999.
Institute of Southeast Asian Studies. 2000, No. 5, p. 1
- 18.
15. League of Nations. The Covenant of the
League of Nations. Paris, 1919. [On-line]:
http://avalon.law.yale.edu/20th_century/leagcov.asp.
(Vizitat la: 20.07.2012).
16. Lee Jones. ASEAN and the Norm of NonInterference in Southeast Asia: A Quest for Social
Order. In: Nuffield College Politics Group Working
Paper. March 2009, p. 1 - 29.
17. Marcelo Kohen. The Principle of NonIntervention 25 Years after Nicaragua Judgment. In:
Leiden Journal of International Law. 2012, Vol. 25, p.
157 - 164.
18. Martti Koskenniemi. Report of the study
group on the fragmentation of international law. In:
UN Doc (A/CN.4/L.682) 2006. [On-line]:
http://untreaty.un.org/ilc/documentation/english/a_cn4
_l682.pdf. (Vizitat la: 06.08.2012).
19. Matthew D. Gallagher. Leon Blum and the
Spanish Civil War. In: Journal of Contemporary
History. 1971, Vol. 6, No. 3, p. 56 - 64.
20. Maziar Jamnejad. Wood, Michael. Current
legal developments: the principle of non-intervention.
In: Leiden Journal of International Law. June 2009,
Vol. 22, No. 2, p. 345 - 381.
21. Organization of African Unity. Charter of the
Organization of African Unity. In: ILM. July 1963,
Vol. 2, No. 4, p. 766 - 775.
22. Organization of American States. Charter of
the Organization of American States. Bogota,
Colombia, 30 aprilie 1948, 119 UNTS 3, Ninth
International Conference of American States. [Online]:
http://avalon.law.yale.edu/20th_century/decad062.asp.
(Vizitat la: 20.07.2012).
23. Sumner
Welles.
Intervention
and
Interventions. In: Foreign Affairs. 1947-1948, Vol. 26,
No. 1, p. 116 - 133.
24. The League of Arab States Pact of the League
of Arab States 22 martie 1945. [On-line]:
http://avalon.law.yale.edu/20th_century/arableag.asp.
(Vizitat la: 20.07.2012).
25. Thomas D. Grant. The recognition of states:
law and practice in debate and evolution. USA:
Praeger Publishers, 1999. 257 p.
26. Thomas, Ann Van Wynen, Thoomas, A. J. Jr.
Non-intervention and the Spanish civil war. In:
Nr. 1, 2013
American Society of International Law Proceedings,

1967, p. 2 - 5.
27. Todos Victor. Drept internaional public.
Note de curs. Cahul: Universitatea de stat Bogdan
Petriceicu Hadeu, 2010. 110 p.
28. Treaty of Friendship, Co-operation and
Mutual Assistance. 14 mai 1955. [On-line]:
http://www.jus.uio.no/english/services/library/treaties/
05/5-01/warsaw-pact-act.xml. (Vizitat la: 12.07.2012).
29. UN. Vienna Convention on consular
relations. 24 April 1963. Treaty Series. New York.
2005, Vol. 596. 261 p.
30. UN/GA Charter of the economic rights and
duties of states. (A/3281 (XXIX)) 12 December 1974.
[On-line]:
http://www.undocuments.net/a29r3281.htm. (Vizitat la: 12.07.2012).
31. UN/GA Declaration on Principles of
international law concerning friendly relations and cooperation among states in accordance with the Charter
of the United Nations. (A/Res/2625(XXV)) 24
October
1970.
[On-line]:
http://www.undocuments.net/a25r2625.htm. (Vizitat la: 12.07.2012).
32. UN/GA Declaration on the establishment of a
new international economic order. (A/3201(S-VI)) 1
May
1974.
[On-line]:
http://www.undocuments.net/s6r3201.htm. (Vizitat la: 12.07.2012).
33. UN/GA Declaration on the inadmissibility of
intervention and interference in the internal affairs of
states. (A/Res/36/103) 9 December 1981. [On-line]:
http://www.un.org/documents/ga/res/36/a36r103.htm.
(Vizitat la: 12.07.2012).
34. United
Nations
General
Assembly.
Declaration on the Inadmissibility of Intervention in
the Domestic Affairs of States and the Protection of
their Independence and Sovereignty. (2131 (XX)) 21
December
1965.
[On-line]:
http://untreaty.un.org/cod/avl/ha/ga_2131xx/ga_2131-xx.html. (Vizitat la: 12.07.2012).
35. United Nations General Assembly. Peaceful
and
neighbourly
relations
among
States.
(A/RES/1236) 14 December 1957. [On-line]:
http://www.un.org/ga/search/view_doc.asp?symbol=
A/RES/1236%28XII%29&Lang=E&Area=RESOLU
TION. (Vizitat la: 23.07.2012).
36. United Nations Charter. San Francisco, 1945.
[On-line]: http://www.un.org/en/documents/charter/.
(Vizitat la: 12.07.2012).
37. United Nations Vienna Convention on
diplomatic relations. 18 April 1961. In: Treaty Series.
New York. 2005, Vol. 500. 95 p.
38. United Nations Vienna Convention on the
Law of Treaties. 23 May 1969. Treaty Series. New
York. 1987, Vol. 1155, 331 p.
39.
CopyrightNatalia CHIRTOAC,
Adrian MTEL, 2013.
17
Nr. 1, 2013
RELAII INTERNAIONALE

:

,
(pillars):
(); ()
().
, ,
2005 .
, ,
.
, ,
,
, ,
, ,
.
,
, 27
. ,
-
, , -
.
: , , , , ,
.
REZUMAT:
FEDERALIZAREA UNIUNII EUROPENE I PERSPECTIVELE NATO
n acest articol se analizeaz perspectiva federalizrii Uniunii Europene i perspectivele Alianei NordAtlantice n contextul acestor transformri, deoarece n conformitate cu Tratatul de la Maastricht n cadrul
Uniunii Europene s-au stabilit trei piloni (stlpi): Uniunea Economic i Monetar (UEM); Politica extern i
de securitate comun (PESC) i Politica general n domeniul Afacerilor interne i Justiiei (PGAIJ).
BURIAN Alexandru - Ambasador Extraordinar i Plenipoteniar (ret.), Doctor habilitat n drept, profesor universitar,
consultant tiinific principal, Institutul de Istorie, Stat i Drept al Academiei de tiine a Moldovei; preedinte al Asociaiei de
Drept Internaional din Republica Moldova. (Chiinu, Republica Moldova); BURIAN Alexander - Extraordinary and
Plenipotentiary Ambassador (Ret.), Doctor Habilitat of law (International Law), full professor, Chief Scientific Adviser,
Institute of History, State and Law, Academy of Sciences of Moldova, president of the Moldavian Association of
International Law. (Kishinev, The Republic of Moldova); -
( ), , ,
, , .
(, ).
18
Nr. 1, 2013
Dac ele ar fi fost ndeplinite, aceste dispoziii ar fi consfinit relaii federale n cadrul UE, dar n cadrul
referendumurilor naionale organizate n Frana i Olanda n 2005, proiectul Constituiei Europene a fost
respins, i Uniunta European s-a pomenit ntr-o dilem, dat fiind faptul, ca aplicarea n continuare a
prevederilor Tratatului de la Maastricht a devenit ireal.
O extindere pripit i nu pe deplin gndit a Uniunii Europene a creat probleme noi, reieind din faptul,
c principiul adoptrii deciziilor prin consens, care a fost n vigoare pn la extindere, sa dovedit a fi mai puin
eficace ntr-un context nou, pe de o parte, din cauza prea multor participani n procesul de luare a deciziilor i,
pe de alt parte, din cauza a prea ambiioaselor cerinele ale unor noi membri a UE.
UE aa i nu a reuit s dezvolte mecanisme care ar fi dat posibilitatea de a avea o politic extern
european comun, i la momentul actual n cadrul UE sunt 27 abordri de politic extern pentru orice
probleme de politica mondial. Aceasta se refer i la politica comun de securitate european, deoarece printre
rile membre ale UE nu este nici o nelegere comun a conceptelor de Securitate European i Securitatea
Euro-Atlantic i aceasta se ntmpl, n opinia autorului, din cauza relaiei ambigue dintre NATO i UE.
Cuvinte cheie: Uniunea European, EU, NATO, federalizare, securitate european, securitate EuroAtlantic.
ABSTRACT:
THE FEDERALIZATION OF THE EUROPEAN UNION AND THE PERSPECTIVES OF NATO
This paper analyzes the prospect of federalization of the European Union and future prospects of the
Alliance's response to these transformations, since according to the provisions of the Maastricht Treaty three
pillars of the EU (pillars): Economic and Monetary Union (EMU) and the Common Foreign and Security
Policy (CFSP), Justice and Home Affairs (JHA).
If these provisions would be implemented, they would have secured federal relations within the EU.
However, the referendums in France and the Netherlands in 2005, a common project of the EU Constitution was
rejected, and all the European Union countries was in a dual position, as further implementation of the
provisions of the Maastricht Treaty was unreal.
Hasty, and not fully thought out, enlargement of the EU has led to new problems as well as long acting
principle of making important decisions by consensus was less effective in the new environment, partly, because
of the very large number of participants in the decision-making process and, partly, because of too ambitious
demands of several new EU members.
The EU has not managed to develop mechanisms that would have a common European foreign policy,
and today, there are 27 foreign-policy approaches to all problems in the world politics within the EU. This also
concerns the common European security policy, as well as there is no one common understanding on the
concepts of European security and Euro-Atlantic security, among all state-members of the EU. The author
believes that this is due to the obscure in relationship between NATO and the EU.
Keywords: European Union, EU, NATO, federalization, European security, Euro-Atlantic security.
2012 .

,

, ,

.

.1
, .

2, 3, 4,
2
. .
. -, 20
1872. : .. 15 ., . 15,
.:
,
1956.
[On-line]:
http://antimilitary.narod.ru/antology/hugo/hugo_1872_Euro
pe.htm. ( : 02.12.2012).
3
. . - .
-
. :
. 2010, 22, . 38 - 42.
4
. . . [Online]: http://www.idelo.ru/264/26.html/. ( :
03.12.2012).
Jos Manuel Duro Barroso. President of the European

Commission. State of the Union 2012 Address Plenary
session of the European Parliament. Strasbourg 12
September 2012. [On-line]: http://europa.eu/rapid/pressrelease_SPEECH-12-596_en.htm. ( :
22.11.2012).
19

5, 6
,

.
..

7,
,
,
8,
9,
,
,

10.

1992 .11, ,
, ,

12,
Nr. 1, 2013

, 13,
()14
15
16

.

17
(pillars): 1.
(); 2.

(); 3.

().
, ,

,

2005 .
,
.
, ,

,

.
The Ventotene Manifesto by Altiero Spinelli and

Ernesto Rossi. For a Free and United Europe. [On-line]:
http://www.altierospinelli.org/manifesto/en/manifesto1944e
n_en.html. ( : 03.12.2012).
6
.
c.
[On-line]:
http://www.dw.de/a-2397557-1.
(
:
03.12.2012).
7
. .
: -, 44, 23 1915 . [Online]:
http://www.marxists.org/russkij/lenin/1915/08/10a.htm.
( : 02.12.2012).
8
. .
. : . .
, 12.
. (. . .
12.
-,
1925).
[On-line]:
http://www.magister.msk.ru/library/trotsky/trotm232.htm.
( : 02.12.2012).
9
.
[On-line]: http://wites.ru/iz-istorii/18-politika-i-diplomatijavtoroj-mirovoj-vojny/783-soedinennye-shtaty-evropy-pocherchillju. ( : 03.12.2012).
10
Winston Churchill speaking in Zurich I9th September
1946.
[On-line]:
http://www.churchill-societylondon.org.uk/astonish.html.
(
:
02.12.2012).
11
. [On-line]:
http://eulaw.ru/treaties/teu. ( : 03.12.2012).
12
(,
ECSC - European Coal and Steel Community),
(,
) (EEC - European Economic Community)
(,
Euratom - European Atomic Energy Community).
13
. ,
, 4 1949 . [Online]:
http://www.nato.int/cps/ru/natolive/official_texts_17120.ht
m. ( : 03.12.2012).
14
Documents on American foreign relations 1952. N.
Y., 1953, p. 245 - 248.
15
[On-line]:
http://placeduluxembourg.files.wordpress.com/2010/11/treat
y-constituting-the-european-defense-community-unofficialtranslation.pdf. ( : 03.12.2012).
16
Conference of Ministers of foreign affairs. 1954.
Documents agreed on by the Conference of Ministers held
in Paris. October 20 - 23, 1954, L., 1954.
17
Treaty on European Union. In: Official Journal C 191,
29
July
1992.
[On-line]:
http://eurlex.europa.eu/en/treaties/dat/11992M/htm/11992M.html.
( : 03.12.2012).
20

,
(,
,
, )
,
,
..
. ,

1 % .

(),
-
,
,

, 23
,
.
,
,

()
18

.
, ,

(),

().

(
,
,

,
Nr. 1, 2013
),
()
.

,
,
27

.

2003 .,
,

.19
,

.

,

, , -
. ,
,
(,
, , ,
.),

), ,
(, ,
),
, , .
,

(, )
(, ),
,
,

, .
,

,
,
18
Treaty of Amsterdam amending the Treaty on

European Union, the treaties establishing the European
Communities and related acts. In: Official Journal C 340, 10
November
1997.
[On-line]:
http://eurlex.europa.eu/en/treaties/dat/11997D/htm/11997D.html.
( : 03.12.2012).
19
Thomas Ricks. Fiasco. The american military

adventure in Iraq. In: The Penguin Press, 2006.
21

,
, .
,
,

,

.
, .
,
, ,
,
.

(, )

,
,
(,
.) :
,
,

. ,
, ,

:

, ,
,
, , .

-
XXI- ,

.
,

,
,

, ,
(,
) .
,
- ,
,

,
, ,
Nr. 1, 2013

, .
,
,
,
20 ,
,
.
, ,

.
, , ,
, .

. -

, ,
, ,
,
,

,
,
- ,
.
, ,

,

. ,

,

,
.

,
.
,

,
,
20
. . :
. .: , 2002, . 522.
22

,
,
.
,

,
, - ,

,
, ,
,
21.

, ,
,
, ,

.
,
,

.

.22
,

. , ,
,

,
,
,

. ,
,
, ,
Nr. 1, 2013
,
,
,
.
, ,
, 50
,
,
,
: , ,
. ,
,
:
,
.
,

,
, ,
:
, . ,
,
.
2004 .,
, ,

,
.23

,
,
,
. ,
,
,
,
, 25

. ,
21
.
?
[On-line]:
http://ava.md/analyticscommentary/012251-otkazhetsya-li-moldovi-otneitraliteta.html. ( : 27.07.2011).
22
.
[On-line]:
http://whady.my1.ru/news/politika_ssha_na_postsovetskom
_prostranstve/2010-05-14-31.
(
:
03.12.2012).
23
.
,
. [On-line]:
http://www.russkie.org/index.php?module=fullitem&id=80
99 ( : 05.12.2012).
23

,
, ,
24.
,
,

.
,
,
. ,
,
, .
,
,
,
. ,

-.25
-.
,

1945 .
,
, .
,
, ,

( ),

-?26

(

),
! ,
,
, , ,
, 22
1941 .
, ,
Nr. 1, 2013
,
1918 ., ,
, .27
,
-
?
, ,
- ,
,
, .
, ,
(22 ),
,
(9 ),
, , ,
,

.
, -,
, ,
.
, !
,
:
?
,

, -
?
, ,
,

.
,

24
.
[On-line]:
http://www.utro.ru/articles/2012/05/26/1048966.shtml.
( : 03.09.2012).
25
.
.
[On-line]:
http://www.moldovanova.md/ru/comments/show/211/.
( : 07.12.2012).
26
Burian Alexandru. Geopolitica lumii contemporane.
Ed. a 2-a, rev. i adug. Chiinu: CEP USM, 2008, . 327 360.
27
Burian Alexandru. Moldovan Statehood: geopolitical

perspective and prospects. n: Revista Moldoveneasc de
Drept Internaional i Relaii Internaionale. 2008, nr. 2, p.
37
49.
[On-line]:
http://rmdiri.md/pdf/RMDIRI,%202008,%20Nr.%202.pdf.
( : 22.11.2012).
24

, .28,

, ,

,

.29
, ,
,
(, )
, 7 2012 .
,
.30
, ,
,

,

,
, ,
.

,

. ,
,
,
, . (
, ,
,
,
, ,

,
,
Nr. 1, 2013

).31
,
,
,
,
,

32
.

,
,
(
)
,
,
.33
,
,
,

.
, ,
,
.
? , !

,
,
.

, -
,

28
.
. : Revista Moldoveneasc de
Drept Internaional i Relaii Internaionale. 2012, nr. 1, p.
101
118.
[On-line]:
http://rmdiri.md/pdf/RMDIRI,%202012,%20Nr.%201%20
Varianta%20finala%20ADB%2026.06.2012%20ISSN%20
1857-1999.pdf. ( : 29.11.2012).
29
.
[On-line]:
http://avaukr.com/analyticscommentary/017851-diri-v-gazovoi-trube-ukraini.html.
( : 07.12.2012).
30

.
[On-line]:
http://ria.ru/economy/20121207/913850745.html.
(
: 08.12.2012).
31
.
: ,
.
[On-line]:
http://www.regnum.ru/news/polit/1596472.html.
(
: 29.11.2012).
32
.
.
[On-line]:
(
: 03.12.2012).
33
, ,
,

- ,

.
25

,
,
( , )

,
, ,
,
- .
,
,
, ,
,

.
(

), ,
,
.

, ,
,
.
,

,
(
)
( )
.

,
, , ,

,

.
, ,
,

,

Nr. 1, 2013
,
, ,
.
2009 .
-
2008 ., , ,

. ,
,
, ,

, , ,

.
, ,
,
,
,
1966 .,
-
(),

,
.
, ,
,
,
,
,

.34 ,
,
,
,
-

, .
, ,

,
, ,
34
.
[On-line]:
http://zakaddafi.org/node/11404. ( : 03.12.2012).
26
Nr. 1, 2013
.36 ,

: (1973),
(1973), (1986),
(1995), (1995), (1995),
,
,

.
, -
, -
,

,
,

,

.
,
, ,
.
, ,
,

,

, , , ,
.

,

. ,

,
-
(, , ),

(, )

, .
,

(-!) ,

,

,
,
,
.

,
,
, ,
,

. ,

,

.

-
-
( )35
1960 . ,
, , , ,
,
,
,
,
36

() 3 1960
,
(
)
.
4 1960
: , , ,
, , (
: , ,
, ).

.

.

.
,
, ,
.
().
1992

( , ,
, )
: .
-
( , -
),
( ).
35
.
[On-line]:
http://eulaw.edu.ru/documents/legislation/eea/east.htm.
( : 03.12.2012).
27

,
.37

, ,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
-

, .
,

,
, ,
,
.38 -
,
,
,

.
,
,
, .
,
, ,
.
,

,
, ,

, .
,

Nr. 1, 2013
,
,
-,
, -
( ,
, ). ,
,
,

. ,
-
,
,
39
.
, ,

,
,
,
:
;

;

,
-
,
,

, ,
. ,
- ,
,
,

,

.
,

40
.
39
2005

. ,
,
, ,
,
.
40
:
. : /World
37
.
[On-line]:
http://www.zman.com/news/2011/09/23/110592-print.html.
( : 03.12.2012).
38
- .
[On-line]: http://rus.ruvr.ru/2012_11_27/Spravka-Evropakonflikti-i-borba-za-nezavisimost/. ( :
07.12.2012).
28

,
, ,
,
, ,

.

:
,
.
,
, -
. ,
,
41
. ,
, ,
, ,
42, 43, 44
,45
,
.
Nr. 1, 2013
2. Burian Alexandru. Moldovan Statehood:

geopolitical perspective and prospects. n: Revista
Moldoveneasc de Drept Internaional i Relaii
Internaionale. 2008, nr. 2, p. 37 - 49. [On-line]:
http://rmdiri.md/pdf/RMDIRI,%202008,%20Nr.%202
.pdf. ( : 22.11.2012).
3. Conference of Ministers of foreign affairs, P.,
1954. Documents agreed on by the Conference of
Ministers held in Paris. October 20 - 23, 1954, L.,
1954.
4. Documents on American foreign relations
1952. N. Y., 1953, p. 245 - 248.
5. Jos Manuel Duro Barroso. President of the
European Commission. State of the Union 2012
Address Plenary session of the European Parliament.
Strasbourg 12 September 2012. [On-line]:
http://europa.eu/rapid/press-release_SPEECH-12596_en.htm. ( : 22.11.2012).
6. The Ventotene Manifesto by Altiero Spinelli
and Ernesto Rossi. For a Free and United Europe.
[On-line]:
http://www.altierospinelli.org/manifesto/en/manifesto
1944en_en.html. ( : 03.12.2012).
7. Thomas Ricks. Fiasco. The american military
adventure in Iraq. The Penguin Press, 2006.
8. Treaty of Amsterdam amending the Treaty on
European Union, the treaties establishing the
European Communities and related acts. Official
Journal C 340, 10 November 1997. [On-line]:
http://eurlex.europa.eu/en/treaties/dat/11997D/htm/11997D.ht
ml. ( : 03.12.2012).
9. Treaty on European Union. Official Journal C
191, 29 July 1992. [On-line]: http://eurlex.europa.eu/en/treaties/dat/11992M/htm/11992M.ht
ml. ( : 03.12.2012).
10. Winston Churchill speaking in Zurich I9th
September 1946. [On-line]: http://www.churchillsociety-london.org.uk/astonish.html.
(
: 02.12.2012).
11. .
. [On-line]:
http://www.utro.ru/articles/2012/05/26/1048966.shtml
( : 03.09.2012).
12.
.
.
[On-line]:
http://zakaddafi.org/node/11404.
(
:
03.12.2012).
13.
.
[On-line]:
http://mirpolitika.ru/1598-afganistan-i-pakistan-vo-vneshneypolitike-ssha.html. ( : 03.12.2012).
14. .

,
.
[On-line]:
:
1. Burian Alexandru. Geopolitica lumii
contemporane. Ed. a 2-a, rev. i adug. Chiinu: CEP
USM, 2008, . 327 - 360.
Policy and Resources Researh. 04 2012 . [Online]: http://www.wprr.ru/?p=3079. ( :
07.12.2012).
41
:
.
[On-line]:
http://asiareport.ru/index.php/news/17776-bzhezinskijvyzhivanie-zapada-zavisit-ot-rossii-.html.
(
: 07.12.2012).
42

. [On-line]: http://mir-politika.ru/1598-afganistan-ipakistan-vo-vneshney-politike-ssha.html.
(
: 03.12.2012).
43
., , .
. :
06.12.2012 . [On-line]:
http://www.ru.journal-neo.com/node/119933.
(
: 07.12.2012).
44
- . [On-line]:
http://www.inosmi.ru/world/20121016/200998163.html.
( : 03.12.2012).
45
.. - :
. :
. .
2: . B: . 2008, 2, .
28 - 31.
29

http://www.russkie.org/index.php?module=fullitem&i
d=8099. ( : 05.12.2012).
15. :
.
[On-line]:
http://asiareport.ru/index.php/news/17776bzhezinskij-vyzhivanie-zapada-zavisit-ot-rossii-.html.
( : 07.12.2012).
16.
. [On-line]:
http://www.zman.com/news/2011/09/23/110592print.html. ( : 03.12.2012).
17. .
: ,
.
[On-line]:
( : 29.11.2012 .).
18. .
.
[On-line]:
http://www.moldovanova.md/ru/comments/show/211/
( : 07.12.2012).
19. .
.
[On-line]:
http://www.dw.de/a-2397557-1/. ( :
03.12.2012).
20.
.
.
. , 20 1872. : ..
15 ., . 15, .: , 1956. [Online]:
http://antimilitary.narod.ru/antology/hugo/hugo_1872
_Europe.htm. ( : 02.12.2012).
21. . [On-line]:
http://eulaw.ru/treaties/teu.
(
:
03.12.2012).
22. -
.
[On-line]:
http://rus.ruvr.ru/2012_11_27/Spravka-Evropakonflikti-i-borba-za-nezavisimost/. ( :
07.12.2012).
23. .
. B:
06.12.2012 . [On-line]:
http://www.ru.journal-neo.com/node/119933. (
: 07.12.2012).
24. - .
[On-line]:
http://www.inosmi.ru/world/20121016/200998163.ht
ml. ( : 03.12.2012).
25. . . -
. -

. : . 2010.
22, . 38 - 42.
26.
.

- . : Revista
Moldoveneasc de Drept Internaional i Relaii
Nr. 1, 2013
Internaionale. 2012, nr. 1, p. 101 - 118. [On-line]:

http://rmdiri.md/pdf/RMDIRI,%202012,%20Nr.%201
%20Varianta%20finala%20ADB%2026.06.2012%20
ISSN%201857-1999.pdf.
(
:
29.11.2012).
27.
.
.
[On-line]:
( : 03.12.2012).
28.
. [On-line]:
http://eulaw.edu.ru/documents/legislation/eea/east.htm
( : 03.12.2012).
29. . .
. : . .
, 12.
.
.
(.
.
. 12. -, 1925).
[On-line]:
http://www.magister.msk.ru/library/trotsky/trotm232.
htm. ( : 02.12.2012).
30. .
. : -, 44, 23
1915 . .
[On-line]:
http://www.marxists.org/russkij/lenin/1915/08/10a.ht
m. ( : 02.12.2012).
31. .
.. [On-line]: http://avaukr.com/analyticscommentary/017851-diri-v-gazovoi-trubeukraini.html. ( : 07.12.2012).
32.
.
[On-line]:
http://whady.my1.ru/news/politika_ssha_na_postsovet
skom_prostranstve/2010-05-14-31.
(
: 03.12.2012).
33.
.
[On-line]:
http://ria.ru/economy/20121207/913850745.html.
( : 08.12.2012).
34. .
? [On-line]: http://ava.md/analyticscommentary/012251-otkazhetsya-li-moldovi-otneitraliteta.html. ( : 27.07.2011).
35.
.
, , 4
1949
.
[On-line]:
http://www.nato.int/cps/ru/natolive/official_texts_171
20.htm. ( : 03.12.2012).
36. :
. B:
/World Policy and Resources Researh. 04
2012
.
[On-line]:
http://www.wprr.ru/?p=3079. ( :
07.12.2012).
30

37.
. [On-line]: http://wites.ru/iz-istorii/18politika-i-diplomatija-vtoroj-mirovoj-vojny/783soedinennye-shtaty-evropy-po-cherchillju.
(
: 03.12.2012).
38. . .
. [On-line]: http://www.idelo.ru/264/26.html/.
( : 03.12.2012 .).
Nr. 1, 2013
39. . . :
. .: , 2002, . 522.
40. .. - :
. B:
.
. 2: .
. 2008, 2, . 28 - 31.
CopyrightAlexandru BURIAN, 2013.
31
Nr. 1, 2013
TRIBUNA DOCTORANDULUI

--

:

--
, , .
-- ,
, -
, .
,
,
--. ,
,
,
.

, 14 .
,
: - ,
- , - , .

.
,
. .
,
,
, ,
, . ,

, -
.
: , --, ,
, .
CHINDBALIUC Oleana - Magistru n relaii internaionale, doctorand, cercettor tiinific, Institutul de Istorie, Stat i
Drept al Academiei de tiine a Moldovei (Chiinu, Republica Moldova); KINDIBALYK Olyana - Master of international
relations, PhD student, scientific fellow, Institute of History, State and Law, Academy of Sciences of Moldova (Kishinev, The
Republic of Moldova); - ,
, , , (,
).
32
Nr. 1, 2013
ABSTRACT:
PIPELINES IN THE CONTEXT OF EURASIAN CONTINENTAL BLOCK WITH A
PROJECTION ON THE GAS AXLE PARIS-BERLIN-MOSCOW
This article foregrounds an issue of pipeline politics, whose center is the reformation of gas supply in
Europe, notably acquiring its own distinctive contours. The existence of the gas axis Paris-Berlin-Moscow is not
questioned, rather the opposite is makes actual the question of geopolitical character of energy security and
opens the brackets of the pressure of Atlantic geopolitics. Immanuel Wallerstein, a renewed professor at Yale
University, analyzing the existing configuration of forces at the world arena confirms the reality of the existence
of the geopolitical axis Paris-Berlin-Moscow. This tripartite Energy Union, is not limited to energy cooperation,
and, as a consequence to a serious investment flow, but also acts as an important geopolitical factor of pipeline
politics. The location of Paris in the energy axis can be regarded as a positive factor and the long-awaited
international integration processes that increase a pan-European dialogue, extending to 14 time zones. The
creation of this axis was dictated by geographical necessity, since each of the countries represents a major
driving force in its own designated geographical area: France - on the west and south of Europe, Germany - in
the center and the east, Russia - in Eastern Europe, the Caucasus and Central Asia.
Today's pipeline model of relations between Moscow and Brussels reminds us a state of permanently
decreasing and increasing tensions. The construction of the Nord Stream and the South Stream and entering into
conflict with them another pipeline projects such as Nabucco and others only support our views.
Proceeding from these applicable views, a theoretical section of a studied topic is done in the paper; it is
dealing with a fact that pipelines always expand the geography of supplies, dinamize geopolitical space through
which they pass, concentrating around themselves different pipeline alliances. It follows that the pipeline issue - it
always a plexus of different, sometimes opposite energy strategies and policies, and as a result - tension in the
energy market. Thus, strengthening of pipeline trends of gas or oil character in a particular segment of
geospatial array objectively lead both to the revival of the processes in this part of the world and concentration of
alliances with a various degrees of dominance of external forces.
Keywords: pipelines, the axis Paris-Berlin-Moscow, Nord Stream, South Stream, geopolitics.
REZUMAT:
CONDUCTELE N CONTEXTUL BLOCULUI CONTINENTAL EURASIATIC
CU PROIECIE ASUPRA AXEI DE GAZ PARIS-BERLIN-MOSCOVA
Acest articol actualizeaz politica de conducte, esena creia este reformatarea aprovizionrii cu gaz a
Europei, i care se contureaz tot mai vizibil i distinct. Existena axei gazoase Paris-Berlin-Moscova nu se pune
la ndoial, dimpotriv, se evideniaz actualizarea caracterului geopolitic al securitii energetice i scoate n
afara parantezelor presiunile efectuate de geopolitica euroatlantic. Celebrul profesor a Universitii din Yale,
SUS, Immanuel Wallerstein, analiznd configurarea existent a forelor pe arena internaional, confirm
realitatea existenei axei geopolitice Paris-Berlin-Moscova. Aceast tripartit Uniune energetic, este nu doar o
cooperare energetic reciproc avantajoas, i ca rezultat al fluxului de investiii serioase, dar, de asemenea,
servete ca un factor geopolitic important privitor la politica de conducte. Poziia Parisului n axa energetic
poate fi apreciat ca un factor pozitiv i mult-ateptat al proceselor de integrare internaional care
consolideaz dialogul general european, amplasat pe 14 fusuri orare. Crearea acestei axe a fost dictat de
necesitile geografice, deoarece fiecare dintre aceste ri este fora motrice principal pentru spaiul su
geopolitic: Frana la vestul i sudul de Europei, Germania - n centru i n est, Rusia - n Europa de Est, Caucaz
i Asia Central.
Modelul actual al relaiilor dintre Moscova i Bruxelles ne amintete de o situaie, cnd tensiunea
permanent scade i crete. Construcia conductelor Nord Stream i South Stream i existena altor proiecte
de conducte, care intr n contradicie cu ele? Cum ar fi Nabucco etc., doar confirm viziunile enunate.
Pe baza acestor convingeri aplicate, n articol se efectueaz o analiz teoretic a problemelor cercetate i
se concluzioneaz c conductele ntotdeauna extind geografia livrrilor, dinamizeaz spaiul geopolitic prin
care trec, concentrnd n jurul su aliane de conducte. Astfel, consolidarea conductelor de gaz sau petrol ntrun segment aparte al matricei geospaiale, n mod obiectiv contribuie la renaterea proceselor geospaiale n
aceast parte a lumii i concentreaz n jurul su aliane, cu diferite grade de poziie dominant n arealul
acestora a forelor din afar.
Cuvinte cheie: conducte, axa Berlin-Paris-Moscova, Nord Stream, South Stream, geopolitica.
33

.
,
,
, ,

.

. ,

.
,

,
: ,
,
-
,
.1
,
,

.2

, ,
:

2011 .

Nr. 1, 2013
.
,

.
,

, -
. , 2012 .

23% 2011 .

.
,
,
,

.
,

,
.

,

.
2015
.
.
,

55 . . . ( 8
2012 .
,
, ,

.),

.3 2019 .

- 63 . . .
,

, : ,
. :
-.
[On-line]:
http://ninadulgerova.org/Statii/dihotomyRu.pdf. ( :
25.11.2012).
2
.
: . [On-line]:
http://www.bbc.co.uk/russian/business/2012/12/121206_sou
thstream_start.shtml. ( : 12.12.2012).
. [Online]:
http://www.southstream.info/press/news/novost/gazprom-i-bolgarijapodpisali-okonchatelnoe-investi/.
(
:
25.11.2012).
34

, , ,
.
, ,
-, ,
, .

,

.
,
,

,

, .

.

-
, .

,
, ,
,

.
,
.

,
,
, ,

(
),
.

.
Nr. 1, 2013
(,
,
,
), ,

.
,
,
,

,

,
.
,
,
.
,
:
, , .

,
. ,
,

.
,
,

.

.
,
,
. ,

- ,

.

, ,
.

,
,
35

,
.
-
.

-
,
.

,
,

.4
,
,

- ,

. ,
, ,

.
,
(EN Trans European Network)
.
,
, 2000 .

.
, ,

,
.
2013 .
,
, ,
Nr. 1, 2013

.
,
,
,

,
,
.
,
:

.5

,
,
.

,
,

,
-
,

.

, ,
,

.

,
,

. ,
Mu Xuequan. U.S. support Trans-Caspian gas pipeline

project. In: English.news.cn. 09 November 2012. [On-line]:
http://news.xinhuanet.com/english/world/201209/11/c_123697520.htm. ( : 11.12.2012).
Rafael Kandiyoti. Pipelines: flowing oil and crude

politics. London; New York: I.B. Tauris, 2008, p. xxiii.
36

,

,
, , ,
. ,

,
,
.
, ,
,
, ,
,

.
, 84,66 %

Gaz de France (GdF)
.

(
).
, 7 2011 .
,

. ,

.

,
80- .
,
-
. : CNPC,
- , Sinopec,
,
CNOOC, ,
.

.

, , ,

Nr. 1, 2013
.
,
-
.
,
,
.
, -
, ,

,
.
, (
),
,
,

,
. ,

..

.6

, .

.

,

- .
.. . :
. 2012. [On-line]:
http://interaffairs.ru/author.php?n=arpg&pg=769.
(
: 11.11.2012).
37
,

,
,

.
90%

.
,
,
.

. ,
78,1%
: 4%
, 11% -
, 50,1% - ( ),
6,6% - .7
- 30%
25% .

,
,
,

, : ,
. ,

.
,
(
,
2007 .
) ,
-
Nr. 1, 2013
, ,

(, ), ,

,
.

,
,

.

,

,
,8 .
:

. ,
, ,
, ,

. ,
,
,

.
,

-

.
,
2007 .

,

.
,
- 345
British Petroleum. 2007, p. 6. [On-line]:

http://www.bp.com/liveassets/bp_internet/globalbp/globalbp
_uk_english/reports_and_publications/statistical_energy_re
view_2008/STAGING/local_assets/downloads/pdf/statistica
l_review_of_world_energy_full_review_2008.pdf. (
: 11.12.2012).
Melissa Akin, Vladimir Soldatkin. EU, Russia say

third package conflict can be solved. [On-line]:
http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/12/01/russia-euidUSL5E7N12NY20111201.
(
:
11.11.2012).
38

72 . 9

,

,
,

10 -
.
,

. ,
,
,
,11
(TAP), ,
ITGI ( --).

,
.
-

.

,
,
Nr. 1, 2013

,
. , ,
,
,

, ,
,
.
,
.
,
.

,
, .
, ,
15%
2013 .
174 .
. ,

, , ,
.

, .

2015 .,
-
,
.

- ,
contra
,
,

,

.
, ,
,
2/3 .
, ,
,
,
Raymond J. Learsy. NOPEC ('No Oil Producing and

Exporting Cartels Act'): A Presidential Issue and a Test of
Political Integrity. In: Huff Post Politics. October 9, 2012.
[On-line]:
http://www.huffingtonpost.com/raymond-jlearsy/nopec-no-oil-producing-an_b_1869803.html. (
: 09.10.2012).
10
Alan Axelrod. The Real History of the Cold War: A
New Look at the Past. New York: Sterling, 2009, p. 89.
11
Hillary Clinton backs Southern Gas Corridor. In: The
Voice of Russia. October 19, 2012. [On-line]:
http://english.ruvr.ru/2012_10_19/Hillary-Clinton-backsSouthern-Gas-Corridor/. ( : 19.10.2012).
39
Nr. 1, 2013
14
.
,

,
.
,

,
.
,

,
.
, .. , ,

-

, , ,
, -,
-
20% 40%

.
,
,

.

.
,
(
,
.

,
2014 .,

2020 .,

- .
,
, ,
,
,

,
.

,

, ,
, 90%
.12 ,
,

,
.
,
,
. , ExxonMobil,
2012 . ,
, ,

,
.
, , ,13
12
Milton Catelin. Coal and Europes environment

policy. In: Coal: a pillar of Europes future. News Letter No.
7 provided by EUCERS (European Center for Energy and
Resource Security). October 2011, p. 1. [On-line]:
http://www.kcl.ac.uk/sspp/departments/warstudies/research/
groups/eucers/newsletter7.pdf.
(
:
11.12.2012).
13
Marie-Batrice Baudet. Pro et anticontinuent de
s'affronter en France. Dans: Le Monde. 07 Fvrier 2012.
[On-line]:
http://www.lemonde.fr/cgibin/ACHATS/acheter.cgi?offre=ARCHIVES&type_item=
ART_ARCH_30J&objet_id=1182100&xtmc=la_france_et
_la_bulgarie_le_gaz_de_schiste&xtcr=2.
(
: 11.12.2012).
14
Mirel Bran. La Bulgarie dit non aux gaz de schiste.

Dans: Le Monde. 07 Fvrier 2012. [On-line]:
http://www.lemonde.fr/cgibin/ACHATS/acheter.cgi?offre=ARCHIVES&type_item=
ART_ARCH_30J&objet_id=1182097&xtmc=la_france_et
_la_bulgarie_le_gaz_de_schiste&xtcr=3.
(
: 11.12.2012).
40

- -
() 2008 .
.15
, ,
,

.
,

,

.
,
-,
-

,
.
-,

,

,
.
-,
,

,
, :
- ,
- , -
,
. , ,
--

.

Nr. 1, 2013
,
- , .16

,
, -
,
,

,
.
,
2011 .,

,
7 2012 .

30 . . .

( )
. :
,
,
,
;
,
, .

,
.

, ,

,

. 16 2011 .
, ENI (),
BASF () EDF ()

.
: 50%, ENI - 20%,
Wintershall EDF -
16
John Hulsman. Cherry-Picking: Preventing the

Emergence of a Permanent Franco-German-Russian
Alliance.
August
28,
2003.
[On-line]:
http://www.heritage.org/research/reports/2003/08/cherrypicking-preventing-the-emergence-of-a-permanent-francogerman-russian-alliance. ( : 03.12.2012).
15
Patrick Goodenough. Ahead With Proposed Natural

Gas
Cartel.
July
7,
2008.
[On-line]:
http://cnsnews.com/news/article/iran-presses-aheadproposed-natural-gas-cartel.
(
:
11.12.2012).
41

15%. 17

: ,
.
,
:
1,2 . .
Nord Stream AG,
: ,
Wintershall E.On, Gasunie
GDF Suez.

,
. ,
,
,
. , ,
35
325 . . .
. 2011 .
9,53 . . .
,

,
,
. ,
Total

.
;
-2. EDF
,

,
. ,

2015 .,
2019 .

63
. . . ,
.
,
2009 .,
17
[On-line]:
stream.info/partners/france/.
12.12.2012).
Nr. 1, 2013

.
17
2009 .,

.

,

,
.

,
.
,

, ,

,
.
, ,

.

-

.
,
,

,
-.
,
,

,
,
, .

http://www.south:
42
Nr. 1, 2013
-.18

,
, ,

,

.19

.

-
.

, ,
.
,

,
,
2002 - 2003 .
.
,
-
.20

.

Swenska Dagebladet 10
2008 .,

-
,

.
,
,
.
,
,

,
.

. ,
,

. , ,
.

50 70 .
, ,

,

XXI .

,

-
18
Immanuel Wallerstein. Le retour de laxe ParisBerlin-Moscou. Commentaire n 317. 15 Novembre 2011.

[On-line]:
http://www2.binghamton.edu/fbc/commentaries/archive2011/317fr.htm. ( : 17.12.2012).
19
Samir Amir. The geopolitics of the new collective
imperialism of the Triad: The Middle East, the EU, and US
imperialism. In: The European's burden: global imperialism
in EU expansion. Ed. by Salvatore Engel-Di Mauro. New
York: Peter Lang, 2006, p. 75. The European's burden:
global imperialism in EU expansion. Ed. by Salvatore
Engel-Di Mauro. New York: Peter Lang, 2006. viii + 256 p.
20
Graeme P. Herd. Europe and Russia. From strategic
dissonance to strategic divorce? In: European security in a
global context: internal and external dynamics. Ed. by
Thierry Tardy; Geneva Centre for Security Policy. London;
New York: Routledge, 2009, p. 93. European security in a
43

, 14
.
GdF

,

.
Nr. 1, 2013
6. Immanuel Wallerstein. Le retour de laxe

Paris-Berlin-Moscou. Commentaire n 317. 15
Novembre
2011.
[On-line]:
http://www2.binghamton.edu/fbc/commentaries/archi
ve-2011/317fr.htm. ( : 17.12.2012).
7. John Hulsman. Cherry-Picking: Preventing
the Emergence of a Permanent Franco-GermanRussian Alliance. August 28, 2003. [On-line]:
http://www.heritage.org/research/reports/2003/08/cher
ry-picking-preventing-the-emergence-of-a-permanentfranco-german-russian-alliance. ( :
03.12.2012).
8. Marie-Batrice
Baudet.
Pro
et
anticontinuent de s'affronter en France. Dans: Le
Monde.
07
Fvrier
2012.
[On-line]:
http://www.lemonde.fr/cgibin/ACHATS/acheter.cgi?offre=ARCHIVES&type_it
em=ART_ARCH_30J&objet_id=1182100&xtmc=la
_france_et_la_bulgarie_le_gaz_de_schiste&xtcr=2.
( : 11.12.2012).
9. Melissa Akin, Vladimir Soldatkin. EU,
Russia say third package conflict can be solved. [Online]:
http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/12/01/russia-euidUSL5E7N12NY20111201. ( :
11.11.2012).
10. Milton Catelin. Coal and Europes
environment policy. In: Coal: a pillar of Europes
future. News Letter No. 7 provided by EUCERS
(European Center for Energy and Resource Security).
October
2011.
17
p.
[On-line]:
http://www.kcl.ac.uk/sspp/departments/warstudies/res
earch/groups/eucers/newsletter7.pdf.
(
: 11.12.2012).
11. Mirel Bran. La Bulgarie dit non aux gaz de
schiste. Dans: Le Monde. 07 Fvrier 2012. [On-line]:
http://www.lemonde.fr/cgibin/ACHATS/acheter.cgi?offre=ARCHIVES&type_it
em=ART_ARCH_30J&objet_id=1182097&xtmc=la
_france_et_la_bulgarie_le_gaz_de_schiste&xtcr=3.
( : 11.12.2012).
12. Mu Xuequan. U.S. support Trans-Caspian
gas pipeline project. In: English.news.cn. 09
November
2012.
[On-line]:
http://news.xinhuanet.com/english/world/201209/11/c_123697520.htm.
(
:
11.12.2012).
13. Patrick Goodenough. Ahead With Proposed
Natural Gas Cartel. July 7, 2008. [On-line]:
http://cnsnews.com/news/article/iran-presses-aheadproposed-natural-gas-cartel.
(
:
11.12.2012).
14. Rafael Kandiyoti. Pipelines: flowing oil and
crude politics. London; New York: I.B. Tauris, 2008.
xxiv + 285 p.
15. Raymond J. Learsy. NOPEC ('No Oil
Producing and Exporting Cartels Act'): A Presidential
:
1. Alan Axelrod. The Real History of the Cold
War: A New Look at the Past. New York: Sterling,
2009. xi + 451 p.
2. British Petroleum. 2007, p. 6. [On-line]:
http://www.bp.com/liveassets/bp_internet/globalbp/gl
obalbp_uk_english/reports_and_publications/statistica
l_energy_review_2008/STAGING/local_assets/downl
oads/pdf/statistical_review_of_world_energy_full_rev
iew_2008.pdf. ( : 11.12.2012).
3. European security in a global context: internal
and external dynamics. Ed. by Thierry Tardy; Geneva
Centre for Security Policy. London; New York:
Routledge, 2009. xx + 236 p.
4. Graeme P. Herd. Europe and Russia. From
strategic dissonance to strategic divorce? In: European
security in a global context: internal and external
dynamics. Ed. by Thierry Tardy; Geneva Centre for
Security Policy. London; New York: Routledge, 2009,
p. 93 112.
5. Hillary Clinton backs Southern Gas Corridor.
In: The Voice of Russia. October 19, 2012. [On-line]:
http://english.ruvr.ru/2012_10_19/Hillary-Clintonbacks-Southern-Gas-Corridor/. ( :
19.10.2012).
global context: internal and external dynamics. Ed. by

Thierry Tardy; Geneva Centre for Security Policy. London;
New York: Routledge, 2009. xx + 236 p.
44
Nr. 1, 2013
20.
.
: .
[On-line]:
http://www.bbc.co.uk/russian/business/2012/12/12120
6_southstream_start.shtml.
(
:
12.12.2012).
21. .
: -. [On-line]: http://ninadulgerova.org/Statii/dihotomyRu.pdf.
(
: 25.11.2012).
22.
.
[On-line]:
http://www.southstream.info/press/news/novost/gazprom-i-bolgarijapodpisali-okonchatelnoe-investi/. ( :
25.11.2012).
23.
..
. : .
2012.
[On-line]:
http://interaffairs.ru/author.php?n=arpg&pg=769.
( : 11.11.2012).
Issue and a Test of Political Integrity. In: Huff Post

Politics.
October
9,
2012.
[On-line]:
http://www.huffingtonpost.com/raymond-jlearsy/nopec-no-oil-producing-an_b_1869803.html.
( : 09.10.2012).
16. Samir Amir. The geopolitics of the new
collective imperialism of the Triad: The Middle East,
the EU, and US imperialism. In: The European's
burden: global imperialism in EU expansion. Ed. by
Salvatore Engel-Di Mauro. New York: Peter Lang,
2006, p. 71 96.
17. The European's burden: global imperialism in
EU expansion. Ed. by Salvatore Engel-Di Mauro.
New York: Peter Lang, 2006. viii + 256 p.
18. [On-line]:
http://www.southstream.info/partners/france/.
(
:
12.12.2012).
19. . 2011. 100
.
[On-line]:
http://www.gazpromquestions.ru/fileadmin/files/2012/
view_version_16.08.2012_1.pdf. ( :
12.12.2012).
CopyrightOleana CHINDBALIC, 2013.
45
Nr. 1, 2013
-

( )

REZUMAT:
PROTECIA PENAL-LEGAL A DREPTULUI LA UN PROCES DE JUDECAT
ECHITABIL N STATELE EUROPEI CONTINENTALE
(EXPERIEN PENTRU UCRAINA)
n articol se examineaz aspecte comparative privind protecia dreptului la un proces de judecat
echitabil conform prevederilor legislaiei penale a rilor din Europa continental. Perfecionarea mecanismelor
pentru asigurarea efectiv a drepturilor i libertilor omului, dezvoltarea sistemului juridic prevede efectuarea
investigaiilor tiinifice n scopul gsirii noilor modele de normele de drept, la general, i a normelor privind
rspunderea penal, n special.
Avnd n vedere obligaiile internaionale ale Ucrainei, legislaia privind rspunderea penal trebuie s
fie armonizat cu tratatele internaionale ratificate de Consiliul Suprem al Ucrainei. Armonizarea sistemului
juridic naional ia n considerare experien statelor strine privind reglementarea juridic a rspunderii penale
pentru diverse nclcri a dreptului la un proces echitabil.
Analiznd legislaia penal din diverse ri europene, autorul evideniaz caracteristicile experienei
europene de drept penal privind protecia a dreptului la un proces echitabil.
Cuvinte cheie: dreptul la un proces echitabil, protecie penal-juridic , experien internaional.
:
-

( )

.
,
, , .
,
, ,
.

.
,
- .
: , - , .
KOTOVICI Alexandru - Competitor, Catedra Drept Penal i Procedur penal, Universitatea Internaional din Kiev
(Kiev, Ucraina); KOTOVYCH Alexander - Ph student, The Kiev International University, Criminal Law and Process
Department (Kiev, Ukraine); -
(, ).
46
Nr. 1, 2013
ABSTRACT:
CRIMINAL AND LEGAL PROTECTION THE RIGHT TO A FAIR TRIAL
IN COUNTRIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE (EXPERIENCE FOR UKRAINE)
The article examines the comparative aspects of the right to a fair trial under the rules of criminal
legislation of countries of continental Europe. Drafting mechanisms of effective enforcement of the rights and
freedoms of individual as well as the development of the legal system provide scientific searching for new models
of law in general and the rules on criminal liability, in particular.
Given the international obligations of Ukraine, the legislation of criminal responsibility should be brought
in line with the international agreements ratified by the Supreme Council of Ukraine. Harmonization of the
national legal system provides a consideration of international experience of legal regulation of criminal
responsibility with various violations of the right to a fair trial.
An analysis of the criminal laws of several European countries has allowed author to identify features of
the European experience of criminal law protection of the right to a fair trial.
Key words: right to a fair trial, the criminal-legal protection, the international experience.
,

,
.

,

.
,
,

,
,

1950 ( ).

.
, ,
. . ,
-

.

(, , , )1.
-
,
,
, , , , ,
, , , ,
, , , ,
, , .

,
,
,
,
,
,

.

1
. .
:
:
[]. : , 2006, . 48.
47

, ,

, ,

,
2.
,
,

. , ,
, ,
,

(.
404);
-
: ,
,

,
(. 368)3.

:
( 1999 .)

; . 70
(
1998 .)
, ,
,
;
4
.
Nr. 1, 2013
,

,

. ,
( )

31
,
21 (. .
294 - 316) (

)

.
,
, 31 ,
,
, , :
(. 297), ,
,
,
, ,
, ,
(.
298),

(. 300);
(. 303)5.

- ,
.
, 300
,
,

(
). , 303

. , 1.
,
,
-

, . 52.
.
: . . / . .. . .:
-, 2003, . 258.
4

. .: ,
2002, . 353 363.
3
. 13-
. .: -89, 2004. 192 .
48

,
,

,
. 2.
,
, ,
-
,

,

.
3.

6.
,

.

( )
( 34 ),

(. 395),
(. 397),

(. 399),
(. 405, 406),
(. 391)7.

(. 392)

,
,
Nr. 1, 2013

,
,

. ,

. 375
(
(,
,
),

. 2
.
162
(
).

XXXIV
,
:

( ) (. 231);
, ,
(. . 233, 234), (.
236), (. 232)

(. . 240, 241, 245)8.
,

,
, .
,
: , ,
,
,
,
,

. , . 146
( ), . 228
(), . 319 (
)
.
. 13-
. .: -89, 2004. 192 .
7
. .:
, 2003. 232 .
/ .
. . . .: ,
2003. 470 .
49

. V
,
( ,

, ,
)
(.
309-1)9.

(. 127 ), , ,
()

.

,
,
.
, 18

: 1
,
(. 302-309);
2

(. 310 323-1); 3
(. 324 331); 4

(. 331-1)10.
,

.

2
: . 310
,
.
311
,
, . 312
Nr. 1, 2013
, . 313
,
11.
,

,
, ,
.
IX

,

,
, ,
, , ,

(. 319).

. 244 245

(. 319)12.
, . 313-

(,
,
),
. ,
(
315
)
3 10 13.
,

. . 239 ,

,
/ .
. . . . ,
2003. 408 .
10
.
[On-line]: http://www.riigikantselei.ee/arhiiv/rto. (
: 05.12.2012).
11
.
. . Op. cit., p. 866.
13
. [On-line]:
http://www.ugolovnykodeks.ru.
(
:
05.12.2012).
12
50
,
, ,

.

(. 232 - 247).
-
: 1) (.
232, 245); 2) ()
(. . 233, 235,
237, 246); 3) (. 241);
4)

(. 239, 240); 5)

(. 242, 243, 244, 247)14.
,

,
,
(),

, .

(),
, ,
,

, ,
.
, -

, ,
.
, VIII
2

-
(.190), ,
Nr. 1, 2013
(. 195).
XXVIII
,

(. 364);
,
(.
368)15.

4
:
,
(. 184, 190, 364
);
(.
185 );
(. 188, 189, 192, 207, 207,

444, 445 );

(. 191
)16.

, : )

,
(,
146
); )

(, 148

, ,
,
); )

15
/ . . .
. , . .. , . . . .
. .: , 2001.
510 .
16
. . Op. cit., p. 34.
14
. .
,
[]. :
- -. 2003, . 23.
51

(
155

, 156
,
,

)17.
,
16
,

.

(,
15 ,
;
V ).
,

. ,

(. 434)
,

( 2
)18. ,

(.
8),
(. 12).
. .
, ,
,
, ,
, ,
,

.
Nr. 1, 2013

5 ;
19.

.
, ,
, ,

,
,
12

.
22

20.
313
, ,
,
,
,

(
20 ).

,

,

, 11 (
) .
19
. . -

: . . .
. : . 12.00.08
; - . ,
2009. 207 .
20
/ . . .:
-, 2001. 134.
17
/ . . . .
, . . . , . . . .:
, 2001. 230 .
18
/ . . ..
. .: , 2004. 561 .
52

: ,
: )
, ) )

- 21.
30
.
,
(
),

.

( 339)22.
, ,
,

,
.

,
. 2 332,

1 10 , ,
,
-
.

: ,
,
:
) 3
5 ,
; )
6 5 ,
23.
Nr. 1, 2013
, 30

,
,

,
,

, .
, , :

340,

343,
344,
345,
353-d,

35724.

IV
,
.

(. 343-5),
,
, , ,
, , (. 434-8),
:
- ,
,
,
,
()
,
)
(. 441-1)25.

,

21

/ H. . . . ; . . . .
. .: , 2003, .
178.
22
, c. 280.
23

/ . . . . ; . . . .
. .: , 2003, .
287.
24
, c. 291.
/ . . . .
, . . . .:
, 2002, . 174.
25
53

(,

), -
.

:
,
, 131-26
( ,
);

(. 441-10)26.

, :
,
(. 432-1, 432-2, 433-3),
,
(. 432-4 432-9),

.
,
( )
(. 434-7-1);
,

(. 4349)27.

,
,

1

.
,
:
(. 318)
,
(. 319)
Nr. 1, 2013
,
(. 319ter);
, ,
,
,
,

(. 327).
28.
(
3 8 (. 1 . 319-3)).

5 ,

4 12 ;

5 ,

6 20 29.
,

.
,
,

, ,
,
,

,
.
28
. .
()
, ,
(-
): . . .
. : . 12.00.08
; - . ,
2009, . 86.
29
. . .
.: , - , 2004, . 392.
26
/ . . . .
, . . . .:
, 2002, . 193.
27
, . 204.
54

(. 1 . 328).
,
III
, :
1
; II
; III
,

,

, ,
30.

( 12
2 ). , ,
,
,
,
,
(. 606 609).

, , .

: 1) ,
,

- ; 2)

, ,
,
,

31.

( 2), V
,
.
, ,

Nr. 1, 2013
, :

(. 529);
,
,
, ,

(. . 530-532);
,
,
,
,
(. 537)32.
,

,

, (. 407),

(.410),
,
(. 412)33.

2
, 26 ,

, :
-
,
,

( 447-449
1 );
- , , ,
,
,

; ,
, , , ,
,

,
;
, ,
32
/ . . .
, . . .: , 1998, c. 168.
33
, c. 183.
30
. . Op. cit., p. 858.

31
Ibidem., p. 711.
55

, -
(. 463-467
VII
)34.
-
,
, ,
(, ),

,

.
,
-

:
)

;
)

, ;
)

(, , )
().

-

.
[]. : - , 2003. 48 .
3.
.
.
. .: , - ,
2004. 560 .
4. . .
()
, ,
(-
): .
. . . : . 12.00.08
;
- . , 2009. 209 .
5.
.
[On-line]:
http://www.riigikantselei.ee/arhiiv/rto.
(
: 05.12.2012).
6.
.
: , 2002. 572 . [c. 353 363].
7. .
: . . / . ..
. .: -, 2003. 576 .
8. / . .
.: -, 2001. 134 .
9. . [On-line]:
: http://www.ugolovnykodeks.ru.
( : 05.12.2012).
10. / . .
.. . .: ,
2004. 561 .
11. / . .
. . , . .. , .
. . . . .:
, 2001. 510 .
12. / . . .
. , . . . , . . .
.: , 2001. 230 .
13. / . .
. , . . .: , 1998.
218 .
14.
/ . . . . .:
, 2003. 470 .
15. .
.: , 2003. 232 .
16. /
. . . . .:
, 2003. 408 .
17.
. 13- . .: -89, 2004. 192 .

18.
/ . . . .
; . . . . . .:
, 2003. 522 .
:
1. . . -

: .
. . . : . 12.00.08
;
- . , 2009. 207 .
2.
.
.
34
Nr. 1, 2013
. . Op. cit., p. 869.

56

19. / . .
. . , . . . .:
, 2002. 523 .
20.
.
.
Nr. 1, 2013
: ,
: []. :
, 2006. 1048 .
CopyrightAlexandru KOTOVICI, 2013.
57
Nr. 1, 2013
PROCESUL DE CREARE
A NORMELOR JURIDICE INTERNAIONALE
Dumitria FLOREA
REZUMAT:
PROCESUL DE CREARE A NORMELOR JURIDICE INTERNAIONALE
n acest articol se analizeaz procesul de creare a normelor de drept internaional. Dreptul internaional
este produsul civilizaiei occidentale cretine care s-a nscut la nceputul erei moderne, proces nceput totui
nc din secolul al XVI-lea. Dreptul internaional public poate fi definit ca un ansamblu de reguli scrise i
nescrise existente n relaiile dintre state. Acest corpus juridicum este calificat de dreptul internaional public n
opoziie cu dreptul internaional privat care, n esen, desemneaz o ramur a dreptului naional sau intern.
Fr ndoial, o asemenea concepie, calificat de multe ori drept clasic, a fost fcut n contul
statului societii internaionale de-a lungul unei perioade bine determinate care a nceput la debutul secolului al
XVI-lea i a fost asigurat pn n epoca actual, fr s fie posibil fixarea unei date precise, instalndu-se n
toate statele lumii cu precdere dup cel de-al doilea rzboi mondial.
Este aproape imposibil s avem o bun nelegere a statutului actual al dreptului internaional i a rolului
su, fr s plasm evoluia lui n cadrul societii internaionale care constituie de fapt mediul su natural.
Societatea sau comunitatea internaional nglobeaz o pluralitate de elemente componente care i caut
unitatea, dincolo de diversitatea lor, att la nivelul statelor, ct i la toate nivelurile activitii umane.
Cuvinte-cheie: drept internaional public, drept internaional privat, societatea internaional, norme
juridice internaionale, norme de drept internaional.
:
-
.
,
, XVI- .
, ,
. corpus juridicum
, , ,
.
, ,
,
XVI . . ,
,
.
, ,
,
. ,
FLOREA Dumitria - Doctorand, Institutul de Istorie, Stat i Drept al Academiei de tiine a Moldovei (Chiinu,
Republica Moldova); Lector universitar, Universitatea tefan cel Mare din Suceava (Suceava, Romnia); FLOREA
Dumitrita - PhD student, Institute of history, State and Law of the Academy of Sciences of Moldova (Chiinu, Republica
Moldova); Lecturer, University Stefan cel Mare, Suceava (Suceava, Romania); - ,
, (, ); ,
, (, ).
58
Nr. 1, 2013
, , ,
.
: ,
, - , .
ABSTRACT:
THE PROCESS OF CREATION OF INTERNATIONAL LEGAL NORMS

This article describes the process of creation of norms of international law. International law is a
product of Western Christian civilization, which appeared in the beginning of the modern era, although
the process started in the XVI-th century. Public international law can be defined as a set of rules, both
written and unwritten, existing in relations between states. This corpus juridicum is qualified by
international public law, as opposed to private international law, which, in essence, is a branch of
national or domestic law.
Undoubtedly, such a concept is often classified as classical and comes from the name of the
international community for a defined period, which started at the beginning of XVI century. This
concept has been developed up to the present day. This is despite the fact that it was impossible to
establish the exact date of its consolidation in all countries of the world, especially after the Second
World War.
It is almost impossible to understand the present status of international law and its role, without
having to compare the evolution of the international community, which is its natural environment. The
international community includes many components that seek to find their unity, outside of their
diversity, both at the state level and at all levels of human activity.
Keywords: public international law, private international law, the international community,
international legal norms, norms of international law.
nc din antichitate cel care a dat expresie
societii organizate ca sistem a fost omul. De
altfel, fiina uman este cea care a generat apariia
societilor prestatale i a societilor organizate
ntr-un sistem politic sub forma statului. Statul a
creat dreptul ca apanaj al puterii politice de stat i
ca ansamblu de norme comportamentale care au
dobndit n timp caracter juridic. Cu alte cuvinte,
s-a creat un instrument prin care statul s-i
consolideze puterea i s-i menin relaiile din
cadrul societii n care funcioneaz.
Dac la nceput statul a fost interesat de
ornduielile sale interioare instituind treptat reguli
noi consacrate ntr-un sistem specific grupate n
ceea ce noi numim astzi drept intern, care
reglementa relaiile sociale din interiorul unui
stat, pe un anumit teritoriu delimitat de granie
precise n virtutea suveranitii statale, ulterior
comunitile organizate politic au dorit s-i
extind sfera relaiilor, sistematiznd relaiile lor
reciproce ntr-o nou formul. Astfel, a aprut
societatea
interstatal
(sau
societate
internaional) n cadrul creia statele au fost
interesate s stabileasc acorduri bilaterale sau
multilaterale n diverse domenii de activitate

uman.
Totui, mult vreme statele au fost singurii
actori ai scenei internaionale i singurele subiecte
ale raporturilor internaionale guvernate de norme
juridice care au fost create chiar de ctre ele
pentru a fi aplicate tot de acestea1. Dezvoltarea
politic, economic i social a societii umane
i constituirea de state centralizate au impus, n
procesul de coexisten dintre diferite state,
crearea unor reguli care s guverneze relaiile
dintre state, s stabileasc bazele relaiilor dintre
ele i limitele n care acestea pot aciona.
Inspirndu-se n general din dreptul intern al
statelor, unde diferitele ramuri ale sale au ca
obiect instituirea ori sancionarea unui sistem de
raporturi corespunztoare nevoilor sociale la un
moment dat, dreptul internaional public rspunde
nevoii de a reglementa relaiile dintre state i de a
satisface nevoile comune ale membrilor societii
internaionale. Dar, cum orice drept reprezint o
reflectare a societii care i-a dat natere, tot astfel
1
Stelian Scuna. Drept internaional public. Bucureti:

Ed. All Beck, 2002, p. 2.
59

i dreptul internaional public constituie acel
ansamblu de norme juridice care guverneaz
funcionarea societii internaionale.
Apartenena la comunitatea internaional este
marcat de suveranitatea statal, ntruct fiecare
stat este interesat s-i exercite suveranitatea,
aspect important al dreptului internaional public,
mbinat i de tendina cooperrii cu organizaiile
internaionale. Prin urmare, lupta dintre aspiraiile
comunitii internaionale i perseverena statelor
de a-i afirma suveranitatea i gsete punctul de
echilibru n acest drept care garanteaz
coexistena statelor2.
Se poate vorbi astfel, despre un drept
internaional general aplicabil comunitii
internaionale, adic un drept aplicabil tuturor
statelor.
Primul instrument de reglementare al relaiilor
internaionale a fost cutuma internaional i abia
mai trziu aceste relaii au fost stabilite prin
tratate. Prin urmare, putem afirma c exist dou
ci prin care statele au ncercat formarea unui
drept interstatal sau internaional, i anume: o
cale cutumiar, create prin reguli nescrise i o
cale convenional, concretizat prin acorduri
scrise denumite tratate, pacte, acte, convenii,
cart. Chiar Statutul CIJ3 recunoate existena
acestor reguli scrise i cutumiare generale, iar
jurisprudena internaional face apel n mod
constant la dreptul internaional comun sau la
dreptul internaional general, adic la dreptul
internaional universal.
Nu toate relaiile internaionale formeaz, ns,
obiectul de reglementare al dreptului
internaionale public. Pot exista, astfel, relaii
politice care s nu fi dobndit un caracter juridic,
negsindu-i nc o expresie n norme de drept
internaional elaborate din acordul dintre state,
dup cum statele pot s participe la relaii
internaionale cu caracter juridic nu n calitate de
purttoare ale puterii de stat, ci ca subiecte de
drept civil (n contracte, de exemplu, pe care s le
ncheie cu persoane fizice n deplin egalitate, cu
drepturi i obligaii corelative).
Pentru a fi guvernate de normele dreptului
internaional relaiile dintre state trebuie s fie, n
ce privete coninutul lor, relaii n care acestea s
fie purttoare ale suveranitii lor. Articolul 53
din Convenia de la Viena din 1969 recunoate
Nr. 1, 2013
existena normelor imperative de drept

internaional, ca norme acceptate de comunitatea
statelor n ansamblul lor4.
Alturi de acestea coexist i categoria
normelor particulare, proprii anumitor state sau a
unor anumite grupuri de state, expresie a
cooperrii regionale sau bilaterale care se
integreaz ntr-o ierarhie a normelor juridice.
Prin urmare, rezult c societatea
internaional, relaiile internaionale i dreptul
internaional public se afl ntr-o corelaie
permanent avnd caracter evolutiv i
intercondiionare reciproc.
O etap important a dezvoltrii dreptului
internaional a constituit apariia, ncepnd cu
secolul al XIX-lea, a unor noi subiecte de drept
internaional i anume organizaiile internaionale
guvernamentale, dintre care cele mai
reprezentative sunt: Uniunea Telegrafic
Internaional n 1865 i Uniunea Potal
Universal n 1874. Aceast etap s-a tradus prin
instituionalizarea societii internaionale. Din a
doua jumtate a secolului XX organizaiile
internaionale guvernamentale s-au nmulit
foarte mult i au dobndit personalitate juridic
internaional.
Caracterul universal al relaiilor internaionale
a fost dobndit de ctre dreptul internaional
contemporan n urma procesului de decolonizare
i de cretere a numrului de state n perioada
postbelic, mai ales n Europa. Dup cel de-al
doilea rzboi mondial btrnul continent a fost
divizat n zone de ocupaie de dou mari puteri
SUA i URSS, destructurarea fiind cauzat de
Germania. n 1989 a czut simbolul divizrii
europene, Zidul Berlinului, care a generat
nceputul procesului de democratizare a fostelor
state comuniste. Acest lucru a nsemnat pentru
societatea internaional apariia unui numr mai
mare de subiecte de drept internaional i,
implicit, o imagine mult mai complex a relaiilor
dintre acestea.
Un alt factor al constituirii normelor juridice
internaionale l-a reprezentat regionalizarea,
proces care s-a desfurat tot dup cel de-al
doilea rzboi mondial i care s-a tradus prin
apariia i dezvoltarea unor organizaii
internaionale guvernamentale grupate dup
4
Convenia de la Viena din 1969 privind dreptul

tratatelor. A se vedea n Mona Pivniceru. Drept internaional
public. Vol. I, Ediia a 2-a. Bucureti: Ed. Hamangiu, 2007,
p. 2 .
Dominique Carreau, Fabrizio Marrella. Droit

international. Paris: Ed. Pedone, 2012, p. 45.
3
Curtea Internaional de Justiie.
60

criteriul geografic, adic pe spaii continentale
sau locale. n aceast categorie de organizaii sunt
incluse:
- Consiliul Europei CE (1949);
- Uniunea Europei Occidentale UEO
(1949), devenit Adunarea European pentru
Securitate i Aprare (2000);
- Organizaia Atlanticului de Nord - NATO
(1949);
- Organizaia Statelor Americane OSA
(1948);
- Organizaia Unitii Africane OUA
(1963);
- Liga Arab (1945);
- Uniunea European (1993).
Prin aceast etap s-a ncercat rezolvarea
problemelor la nivel continental, urmnd apoi s
se gseasc soluii pentru problemele societii
internaionale, evident cu respectarea normelor i
principiilor dreptului internaional public.
Transnaionalizarea este un factor caracterizat
prin dezvoltarea relaiilor internaionale ntre
entiti cu personalitate juridic i entiti care nu
au dobndit aceast calitate, cu alte cuvinte ntre
persoane fizice i juridice aparinnd unor state
diferite5. Datorit acestui fenomen s-a produs
practic o omogenitate a societii internaionale, o
extrapolare a relaiilor internaionale i centrarea
ateniei din ce n ce mai mult pe fiina uman, pe
individ.
Un alt fenomen care a contribuit la crearea
normelor juridice internaionale poate fi
considerat globalizarea care s-a manifestat, de
asemenea, dup cel de-al doilea rzboi mondial.
Prin globalizare s-a ncercat eliminarea barierelor
n comerul mondial cu scopul reconstruciei
economice mondiale. Acest efort s-a concretizat
prin Acordul G.A.T.T. Acordul General
pentru Tarife i Comer intrat n vigoare la 1
ianuarie 1948 i datorit cruia s-a instituit
Organizaia Mondial a Comerului prin
Conferina de la Marrakech din Maroc n
19946. De asemenea, acest fenomen poate fi
Nr. 1, 2013
ntlnit i n sfera sistemelor de securitate dac ne

gndim, de exemplu, la Proiectul pentru
Strategia NATO pentru mileniul III.
Dreptul internaional poate fi considerat un
sistem normativ, adic un sistem compus din
reguli (norme juridice). H.L.A. Hart7 este autorul
care a oferit cteva distincii teoretice foarte clare
n materia normelor juridice internaionale.
Aceste distincii se refer la:
- norme juridice primare i
- norme juridice secundare.
Datorit modelului oferit de Hart putem
identifica cteva tipuri de funcii pe care le
ndeplinesc normele juridice n orice sistem
juridic:
a) normele primare impun drepturi i
obligaii;
- normele secundare confer puteri
sau competene;
b) normele primare se refer la
comportamente;
- normele secundare se refer la alte norme;
c) normele primare privesc aciuni sau
inaciuni;
- normele secundare determin modul n
care se creeaz alte norme i actele juridice8.
Hart clasific normele secundare n:
Norme de recunoatere, care permit s se
verifice dac o norm particular face parte sau
nu face parte din sistemul juridic dat i care
risipesc astfel eventualele incertitudini legate de
validitatea unei anumite norme particulare; n
categoria asta intr normele care indic izvoare
de drept i putem s stabilim modul in care s-a
format o norm n conformitate cu normele de
recunoatere ale categoriei creia i aparine
(tratat, cutum sau principiu general de drept);
Norme de modificare (transformare) care
abiliteaz un stat, un grup de state sau o
organizaie internaional s abroge, s modifice
sau s nlocuiasc o norm sau un ansamblu de
convenite. Chiar daca sunt negociate si firmate de guverne,
obiectivul lor este de a ajuta producatorii de bunuri si
servicii, exportatorii si importatorii sa-si continue activitatile.
[On-line]: www.eumed.net. (Vizitat la: 02.12.2012).
7
Herbert Lionel Adolphus Hart (1907 - 1992) a fost
perceput ca unul dintre cei mai importani filosofi ai
dreptului n secolul XX, datorit operei sale fundamentale A
Concept of Law, lucrare aprut n 1961, n care a dezvoltat
teoria pozitivismului legal n cadrul teoretic al filosofiei
teoretice. Hart a fost profesor de jurispruden la
Universitatea Oxford.
8
Valentin Constantin. Drept internaional. Bucureti:
Ed. Universul Juridic, 2010, p. 47.
Raluca Miga-Beteliu. Drept internaional public. Vol.

I, ediia 2. Bucureti: Ed. C.H. Beck, 2012, p. 2.
6
Organizatia Mondiala a Comertului (OMC) este
singurul organism international care se ocupa de normele ce
dirijeaza comertul intre tari. Nucleul sau este constituit din
Acordurile OMC, care au fost negociate si semnate de
majoritatea tarilor ce au participat la comertul mondial.
Aceste documente stabilesc norme juridice fundamentale ale
comertului international. Sunt contracte care obliga
guvernele sa-si mentina politicile comerciale intre limitele
61

norme juridice din sistemul juridic internaional
sau dintr-un sub-sistem;
Normele de adjudecare ale deciziei, cele
care abiliteaz subiectele de drept sau instituiile
dotate cu competene jurisdicionale sau cvasijurisdicionale s califice nclcarea unor norme
primare sau secundare, s determine sanciunile
care trebuie aplicate i eventual s aplice acele
sanciuni.
Norma de drept internaional public poate fi
definit ca o regul comportamental stabilit de
state i organizaii interguvernamentale cu
personalitate juridic internaional, prin acordul
lor de voin, fie pe cale cutumiar, fie pe cale
convenional, pentru a reglementa relaiile lor
reciproce, precum i relaiile acestora cu alte
entiti cu personalitate internaional, regul care
este respectat pe baza bunei-credine, i n mod
excepional, la nevoie, prin constrngere
individual sau colectiv.
Aceste relaii pe care le reglementeaz sunt
determinate de o diversitate de norme de drept
internaional public care sunt de regul grupate n
funcie de izvorul lor, de importana valorilor
protejate, de obligativitatea lor sau de spaiul n
care se aplic.
Potrivit unui autor de drept internaional
public9, ntlnim un prim criteriu de clasificare a
normelor juridice internaionale i anume izvorul
care le consacr. Astfel, normele juridice se
clasific n norme cutumiare (cutuma
reprezentnd un izvor principal al dreptului
internaional public) i norme convenionale,
cuprinse de regul n acorduri scrise precum
tratate, convenii, acorduri, pacte etc.
Normele juridice internaionale, ca elemente
structurale de baz ale dreptului internaional, n
funcie de raporturile pe care le reglementeaz i
de valorile pe care le protejeaz, sunt clasificate
n dou categorii: norme principii i norme
concrete. Normele principii sunt reguli juridice
internaionale care au ca obiect cele mai
importante raporturi dintre subiectele dreptului
internaional, unele avnd caracter fundamental
pentru c guverneaz dreptul internaional
general n ansamblul lui, iar altele fiind principii
specifice fiecrei ramuri a dreptului internaional
public, aplicndu-se doar raporturilor din domenii
mai restrnse. ntlnim, astfel, principii specifice
aplicabile
dreptului
tratatelor,
dreptului
Nr. 1, 2013
diplomatic, dreptului drepturilor omului, dreptul

internaional umanitar, dreptul spaial, dreptul
mrii etc.
Principiile fundamentale se detaeaz, ns, n
ansamblul normelor principii ale dreptului
internaional public, reprezentnd nucleul
acestora i, prin extrapolare, nucleul dur al
dreptului internaional public. Toate celelalte
principii i norme adoptate, fie n plan universal,
fie n plan regional sau bilateral, fie pe cale
cutumiar, fie pe cale convenional, trebuie s
fie conforme cu principiile fundamentale ale
dreptului internaional public.
Un alt criteriu de clasificare este cel al
obligativitii normelor juridice internaionale.
Din aceast categorie fac parte normele
imperative sau norme jus cogens, obligatorii
pentru toate subiectele dreptului internaional,
norme care la rndul lor pot fi onerative sau
prohibitive, i norme supletive de la care se poate
deroga, ns doar pe baza acordului dintre
subiectele dreptului internaional10. Referitor la
aceste norme, Convenia cu privire la dreptul
tratatelor adoptat la Viena n 1969, precizeaz n
art. 53 c: Este nul orice tratat care, n momentul
ncheierii sale este n conflict cu o norm
imperativ a dreptului internaional general. n
sensul prezentei Convenii, o norm imperativ a
dreptului internaional general este o norm
acceptat i recunoscut de comunitatea
internaional a statelor n ansamblul ei drept
norm de la care nu este permis nici o derogare
i care nu poate fi modificat dect printr-o
norm a dreptului internaional general, avnd
acelai caracter11.
Dup ntinderea spaiului n care produc efecte
i dup numrul subiectelor crora li se
adreseaz, normele juridice internaionale se pot
clasifica n:
- norme bilaterale, care reglementeaz
raporturile dintre dou subiecte ale dreptului
internaional (aa cum este cazul, de exemplu, al
tratatelor de bun vecintate);
- norme regionale sau locale, adoptate
pentru a reglementa raporturi dintre mai mult de
dou subiecte de drept internaional dintr-o
anumit zon geografic, de regul continental
10
Mihai Floroiu. Elemente de drept internaional public

i privat. Bucureti: Ed. Universul Juridic, 2011, p. 17.
11
A se vedea Convenia de la Viena din 1969 privind
dreptul tratatelor art. 53, i n: Stelian Scuna. Drept
internaional public. Bucureti: Ed. All Beck, 2002, p. 10.
Stelian Scuna. Drept internaional public. Bucureti:

Ed. All Beck, 2002, p. 9.
62

(cum ntlnim, de exemplu, n cazul tratatelor
adoptate n cadrul Consiliului Europei);
- norme universale, care se adreseaz
tuturor subiectelor dreptului internaional (de
exemplu, tratatele adoptate n sistemul ONU).
O particularitate a normelor de drept
internaional public n raport cu normele de drept
intern este aceea c, din punct de vedere al
structurii logico-juridice (interne), elementul
sanciune apare destul de rar, chiar i n structura
normelor de drept internaional penal. Acesta este
efectul unei particulariti mai generale ale
dreptului internaional public, care const n lipsa
unei jurisdicii internaionale obligatorii, ceea ce
nu exclude posibilitatea aplicrii unor sanciuni
de ctre state, individual sau colectiv.
Normele juridice nu se difereniaz prin nimic
unele de altele, ci ele sunt echivalente sub un
triplu aspect: echivalena regulilor juridice ntre
ele, echivalena ntre regulile de edictare a
normelor i normele nsele i echivalena surselor
de drept internaional ntre ele.
Normele de drept internaional sunt
echivalente ntre ele, ntruct nici obiectul lor i
nici numrul statelor care au concurat la crearea
lor nu sunt ierarhizate. Cu titlu de exemplu putem
aminti Convenia de la Montego-Bay din 1982
asupra dreptului mrii12, care reglementeaz prin
definiie modalitile de folosire a tuturor spaiilor
maritime, nu se difereniaz prin nimic ca natur
juridic de un acord bilateral, ambele fiind norme
convenionale, justiiabilii si fiind supui
aceluiai regim juridic.
Echivalena ntre normele de drept
internaional se manifest i n raportul dintre
regulile de edictare a normelor i normele nsele.
Tratatul internaional ca izvor principal al
dreptului internaional public care a definit,
printre altele, regulile aplicabile ncheierii
tratatelor internaionale13 nu se distinge normativ
de tratatele ncheiate n temeiul su, ceea ce
nseamn c ambele au vocaie egal de a fi
asumate de statele pri la tratate, adic a celor
care au instituit acele norme.
Nr. 1, 2013
Sursele de drept internaional, la rndul lor,

sunt echivalente ntre ele, pentru c aceast
concordan rezult din manifestarea de voin
suveran a statelor, indiferent dac este vorba
despre cutum sau principiu general de drept sau
drept special, adic tratat. Tratatul poate, n
anumite condiii, s modifice o cutum cel puin
ntre statele care s-au obligat juridic, dup cum o
cutum format posterior intrrii n vigoare a
unui tratat avnd acelai obiect, poate s-l
revizuiasc sau s-i atrag caducitatea.
Realitatea este c statele nu pot s se
mulumeasc doar s coexiste, pentru c ele sunt
constrnse s coopereze ntr-un numr variat de
domenii, impunnd totodat interdependena mai
mult dect suveranitatea statal. Prin urmare, se
poate considera c cele dou coordonate se afl
ntr-o dependen reciproc i cuplul coexistencooperare rspunde unor funciuni prezente ale
dreptului internaional.
Sistemul normativ internaional trebuie s
corespund unei triple exigene: asigurarea
fiecrui stat a suveranitii n interiorul
frontierelor sale, coexistena i cooperarea, astfel
nct nu poate fi suficient ca regulile de drept
internaional s corespund nevoilor de moment
ale societii internaionale, pentru c ele trebuie
s aib un caracter de adaptabilitate n funciunile
lor.
n afar de aporturile importante aduse de
organizaiile internaionale structurii juridice a
ordinii internaionale, se afirm constant noiunea
de comunitate internaional i cea a regulilor
juridice erga omnes14. Aceasta este consecina
accenturii interdependenelor i limiteaz
relativitatea
juridic
internaional
prin
subordonarea suveranitii statelor unui scop
comun.
Valoarea
ideologic
a
comunitii
internaionale s-a conturat prin ptrunderea n
dreptul internaional contemporan a unor valori
fundamentale: interzicerea recursului la for,
dreptul popoarelor de a dispune de ele nsele,
protecia drepturilor omului, interesul umanitii
n ansamblul su. Aceste valori reclam
societatea internaional ca o colectivitate uman
12
Textul Conveniei de la Montego-Bay din 1982

asupra dreptului mrii se poate vedea n: Adrian Nstase,
Bogdan Aurescu, Ion Galea. Drept internaional
contemporan. Bucureti: Ed. Universul Juridic, 2007, p. 423
- 631.
13
Convenia de la Viena privind dreptul tratatelor din
1969 n: Mona Pivniceru. Drept internaional public. Vol. I,
ediia a 2-a. Bucureti: Ed. Hamangiu, 2007, p. 55.
14
Caracteristic a normei juridice care o face opozabil

tuturor subiectelor de drept dintr-un sistem juridic dat;
normele de acest tip produc efecte juridice independent de
faptul c subiectul cruia i este opozabil norma a participat
sau nu la crearea ei; n ceea ce-i privete pe toi, fr
excepie a se vedea definiia n: Valentin Constantin. Drept
internaional. Bucureti: Ed. Universul Juridic, 2010, p. 30.
63

unic cu consecina unei abordri multilaterale a
dreptului internaional, dat fiind caracterul global
al valorilor promovate de dreptul internaional
public.
Datorit amplorii organizaiilor internaionale,
competena exclusiv a statelor suverane este
transpus dintr-un mijloc de coordonare a
suveranitilor, ntr-un mijloc de cooperare ntre
state. Acest aspect demonstreaz tripla trecere de
la un drept oligarhic la un drept al comunitii, de
la un drept de stat la un drept pentru oameni i de
la un drept de coordonare la un drept al
finalitilor cum ar fi: dezvoltarea, pacea,
protejarea ecologic a planetei sau, de ce nu,
fericirea omului15.
Conceptul de comunitate internaional nu are
doar ca efect transformarea naturii dreptului
internaional, ci i acceptarea existenei regulilor
de ordine public: dreptul imperativ sau jus
cogens16 internaional.
Regulile de jus cogens nu pot permite derogri
de la coninutul lor i nu pot fi modificate dect
printr-o norm de drept internaional general cu
acelai caracter. Aceast norm aduce o
importan deosebit dreptului internaional
public, ntruct coninutul su are un caracter
prohibitiv, dar i o conotaie etic, n msura n
care norma avnd un asemenea caracter tinde s
situeze, deasupra puterilor statale, anumite valori
superioare.
Corelativ cu norma jus cogens, noiunea de
erga omnes constituie o nou dovad a
transformrilor survenite n dreptul internaional,
i totodat, o restricie adus principiului
relativismului specific dreptului internaional
clasic.
Jurisprudena internaional a reinut existena
unor situaii juridice cu opozabilitate erga omnes.
n acest sens, putem aminti aici de avizul
Nr. 1, 2013
consultativ al CIJ din 11 aprilie 1949, relativ la

repararea pierderilor suferite n serviciul
Naiunilor Unite. Curtea a reinut c membrii
O.N.U.17 au creat o organizaie internaional
dotat cu personalitate internaional obiectiv i
nu doar o entitate recunoscut de ele, i, n
consecin, personalitatea O.N.U. este opozabil
erga omnes, aceasta putnd angaja o aciune
mpotriva unui stat nemembru i nu doar
mpotriva statelor membre. De asemenea, n
spea Barcelona Traction, CIJ, n hotrrea din 5
februarie 197018, a detaliat obligaiile erga
omnes, distingnd ntre obligaiile statelor fa de
comunitatea internaional n ansamblul su i
obligaiile unui stat fa de alt stat n cadrul
proteciei diplomatice.
Teoria obligaiilor erga omnes rspunde unei
necesiti a lumii internaionale contemporane.
Acestea decurg din reguli sau principii imperative
de drept internaional public. Noiunile de jus
cogens i de obligaii erga omnes aduc
importante delimitri relativismului dreptului
internaional clasic prin afirmarea regulilor
imperative de la care nici un stat care revendic
calitatea de membru al comunitii internaionale
nu se poate sustrage.
Aceast nou dimensiune a dreptului
internaional public exprimat prin ordinea
juridic a comunitii internaionale se adaug
ordinii juridice tradiionale, exprimat de relaiile
interstatale de coexisten i cooperare.
n final, putem concluziona c normele
juridice de drept internaional sunt chemate s
reglementeze relaiile dintre subiectele dreptului
internaional public, relaii de colaborare sau de
lupta. De aceea, dreptul internaional public
actual cuprinde pe lng norme i principii care
asigur colaborarea panic ntre state i reguli de
purtare a rzboiului.
Instituia juridic de drept internaional public
reprezint o grupare de norme juridice
15
Mona Maria Pivniceru. Drept internaional public.

Vol. I, ediia a 2-a. Bucureti: Ed. Hamangiu, 2007, p. 56.
16
(1) Norme inderogabile, n general convenionale, dar
i cutumiare sau formate ca principii generale potrivit art.
53 al Conveniei de la Viena din 1969 privind dreptul
tratatelor. A se vedea pe [On-line]: www.monitorul
juridic.ro. (Vizitat la: 02.12.2012); (2) norme imperative
opuse lui jus dispositivum, n general create convenional,
prezente mai ales n sub-sistemele dreptului internaional;
jus dispositivum norme care pot fi modificate prin norme
consensuale contrare; echivalentul drept supletiv, este
probabil adecvat n sistemele de drept naional care posed o
mare densitate de norme imperative, nu i n sistemul
dreptului internaional, care nu posed aceast caracteristic.
A se vedea n: Valentin Constantin. Op. cit., p. 31.
17
Organizaia Naiunilor Unite (abreviat: ONU) este cea

mai important organizaie internaional din lume. Fondat
n 1945, dup al Doilea Rzboi Mondial, are astzi 192 de
state membre. ntemeierea ei a constat din semnarea, de
ctre membrii ei fondatori, a Cartei Organizaiei Naiunilor
Unite. Potrivit acestui document, ONU are misiunea de a
asigura pacea mondial, respectarea drepturilor omului,
cooperarea internaional i respectarea dreptului
internaional. Sediul central al organizaiei este la New
York.
18
C.I.J. Hotrrea din 5 februarie 1970 n Cauza
Barcelona Traction, Rec., 1970, par. 33. A se vedea n:
Mona Maria Pivniceru. Op. cit., p. 58.
64

internaionale care reglementeaz o categorie de
relaii internaionale legate ntre ele prin
coninutul lor. n aceast categorie pot fi
nglobate, de exemplu: tratatul internaional,
instituia apatridiei, marea liber sau infraciunea
internaional. Gruparea normelor juridice
internaionale, pentru a da natere unei instituii
juridice este relativ, n sensul n care o instituie
juridic poate fi alctuit, la rndul ei, din mai
multe instituii juridice, lucru valabil, de altfel, i
pentru dreptul intern.
Nr. 1, 2013
3. Convenia de la Viena din 1969 privind

dreptul tratatelor. A se vedea n: Mona Pivniceru.
Drept internaional public. Vol. I, ediia a 2-a.
Bucureti: Ed. Hamangiu, 2007.
4. Dominique Carreau, Fabrizio Marrella. Droit
international. Paris: Ed. Pedone, 2012. 733 p.
5. Mihai Floroiu. Elemente de drept
internaional public i privat. Bucureti: Ed. Universul
Juridic, 2011. 175 p.
6. Mona Maria Pivniceru. Drept internaional
public. Vol. I, ediia a 2-a. Bucureti: Ed. Hamangiu,
2007. 368 p.
7. Raluca Miga-Beteliu. Drept internaional
public. Vol. I, ediia 2. Bucureti: Ed. C.H. Beck,
2010. 224 p.
8. Stelian Scuna. Drept internaional public.
Bucureti: Ed. All Beck, 2002. xii + 422 p.
9. Stelian Scuna. Drept internaional public.
Bucureti: Ed. All Beck, 2002. 308 p.
10. Valentin Constantin. Drept internaional.
Bucureti: Ed. Universul Juridic, 2010. 576 p.
11. [On-line]: www.eumed.net. (Vizitat la:
02.13.2012).
Copyright Dumitria FLOREA, 2013.
Bibliografie:
1. Adrian Nstase, Bogdan Aurescu, Ion Galea.
Drept internaional contemporan. Bucureti: Ed.
Universul Juridic, 2007. 796 p.
2. Convenia de la Montego-Bay din 1982
asupra dreptului mrii. n: Adrian Nstase, Bogdan
Aurescu, Ion Galea. Drept internaional contemporan.
Bucureti: Ed. Universul Juridic, 2007.
65
Nr. 1, 2013

:

,
.
. ,
. .
,
.
.

.
- .
, ( )
. , ()
-
,
. ,
( ) -

, .
: , ,
, - , -
.
REZUMAT:
CONCEPTELE, DEFINIIA I TIPURILE DE INFRACIUNII
CU ELEMENT DE DREPT INTERNAIONAL
n acest articol se cerceteaz aspectele legate de definiia crimei cu element de drept internaional. Se
analizeaz abordrile doctrinare la definirea infraciunilor conform dreptului internaional. Se concretizeaz
specificul care caracterizeaz crimele conform dreptului internaional. Se definesc tipurile de crime cu elemente
de strintate.
Este cunoscut faptul c conceptul de crima a trecut n domeniul dreptului internaional de la dreptul
naional. n acest articol, se consider necesar de a defini terminologia privitor la delictele internaionale.
Experiena tragic celui de al doilea rzboi mondial a demonstrat n mod clar necesitatea de a diferenia
HACIATURIAN Tamara - Doctorand, Lector, Departamentul de drept internaional i drept comparat, Universitatea
Internaional din Kiev (Kiev, Ucraina); KHACHATURIAN Tamara - PhD student, Lecturer, Department of international
and comparative law at the Kyiv International University (Kyiv, Ukraine); ,
(, ).
66
Nr. 1, 2013
infraciunile internaionale n crime internaionale i delicte internaionale. Aceast difereniere se preconizeaz

s asigure aplicarea efectiv a instituiei rspunderii juridice internaionale i dezvoltarea stabil a relaiilor
internaionale.
Potrivit opiniei autorului, aceste dou categorii (crime internaionale i delicte) dau natere la instituiile
aparte ale dreptului internaional. Astfel, delictul internaional (prejudiciul) poate fi comis exclusiv de ctre stat
i implic rspunderea internaional a statelor, care este o instituie separat a dreptului internaional i nu este
subiectul acestui articol. Pe de alt parte, o crim n conformitate cu dreptul internaional (infraciune
internaional) poate fi comis de o persoan fizic i implic rspunderea penal a persoanelor fizice n faa
instanei internaionale de judecat sau n faa instanei naionale de judecat penal, n funcie de tipul de crim
care a fost comis.
Cuvinte cheie: crima cu element de drept internaional, crime internaionale, delicte internaionale,
rspunderea juridic internaional a statelor, rspunderea penal a persoanei fizice.
ABSTRACT:
CONCEPT AND TYPES OF CRIMES WITH AN INTERNATIONAL ELEMENT
This paper investigates the issues related to the definition of the crime with an international element.
Doctrinal approaches to the definition of crimes under international law are analyzed. Signs describing the
crimes under international law are considered. Crimes with an international element are distinguished.
It is well known that the concept of crime has passed into the sphere of international law from the
national law. In this article, we need to define the terminology used in relation to international crimes.
The tragic experience of the Second World War has clearly demonstrated the need to distinguish between
international crimes and international delicts in international offenses. This differentiation should ensure
effective implementation of the institute of international legal responsibility and sustainable development of
international relations.
According to the author, these two categories (international crimes and misdemeanors) generate separate
institutions of international law. Thus, an international delict (offense) may be committed exclusively by the state
and involves the international responsibility of States, which is a separate institution of international law and is
not the subject of this article. On the other hand, a crime under international law (criminal offense) may be
committed by an individual and entails criminal liability of the natural person or the national to the international
criminal court, depending on the type of crime that was committed.
Key words: crime with an international element, international crimes, international delicts, the
international legal responsibility, the criminal liability of the natural person.

,
.
.
,
.. ,

.1

,
.. :
. . : - . ,
1999, c. 212.
67

( )
56/83
-
2.
,
,
,
,
, . 19
.
, ,

. ,

,

.
,
( )
. ,
()

-
,

.
,
(
)

, .
,

.
,

Nr. 1, 2013
( ,

)
,

.

,

.
. ,

,
.3
..

, ,

.4

..

,
,

.
:

).
56/83
2002 . [On-line]:
http://daccess-ddsny.un.org/doc/UNDOC/GEN/N01/477/99/PDF/N0147799.
pdf?OpenElement. ( 07.12.2012).
..
. : / . ..
: . . ., 2003, . 83 - 85.
4
..
: . . .,
2002, . 7 - 9.
68

-

,
.
,
, ,

,
(, ),
(),

( : , ).5
,

. , -

: actus non facit reum, nisi mens sit
rea ( ,
).6

, ..
:

,

,

,
.7
,

,
8,
. ,
Nr. 1, 2013

,
9
,
,
.10
,

.
..
,
,
.
, ,

), ,

.11
12
13,

. ,
,
,
.
,

,
,
. ,

,
.14
..
Cordella P. Readings in contemporary criminological

theory. Boston: Northeastern University press, 1996, p. 67.
10
Padhy P. Crime and Criminology. Delhi: Isha Books,
2007, p. 274.
11
Hashmi S.. State sovereignty: change and
persistence in international relations. University Park:
Pennsylvania State University Press, 1997, p. 105 - 126.
12
Walzer M. The moral standings of a states. In:
Philosophy and Public Affairs. 1980, 9, p, 209 - 211.
13
Nino C.S. Positivism and Communitarianism. In:
Ratio Juris. 1994, 7, p. 4 - 20.
14
Elliott C. Criminal law. Dorchester: Dorset press,
2008, p. 11.
.. :
- : . .
. . . : . 12.00.12
. ., 2002, . 12 - 13.
6
Brody D.C. Criminal Law / D.C. Brody, J.R. Acker,
W.A. Logan. Mariland: Aspen publishers, 2001. 653 p.
7
.. Op. cit., p. 12 - 13.
8
Siegel L.J. Criminology. Belmont: Thomson
Wadsworth, 2009, p. 4 5.
69
15
,
. , ,

,

. ,

.
M..
,
,

16. . , .
, . .
,

, ,
.17
.. ,
-
,
,

,
.

.18
, ,

:
Nr. 1, 2013
.
, ,
. ,

,

.
,
,
,
,

. , .
,

,
.19
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
, ,
.

.
.
,
..
,
.

,
15
Saffeling Ch.J.M. Towards an international criminal

procedure. Oxford: Oxford university press, 2003, p. 41.
16
Bassiouni M.Ch. International Criminal Law: Sources,
subjects, and contents. Leiden: Koninkligke Brill NV, 2008,
p. 17.
17
Cryer R. An Introduction to International Criminal
Law and Procedure. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 2008, p. 5.
18
..

. 80 :
. .: , 2010, . 22.
19
Ruiloba E. Consideraciones sobre el concepto y

elementos del acto ilicio en Derecho Internacional.
Zaragoza: Symbolae Garcia Ariaz, 1974, . 381 - 405.
70

.20
..
.21
..
,
.22
..
,

;
23
.
.. , ,

.24
.. , ,

,
. 5
,

,

,
.
,
.. ,
,

,
Nr. 1, 2013

,
,

.

.25
,

,
,

,

.
,
,
,
.
,
, ,
, , ,

.26

,
,

. , ..
,

.27
20
..
. : :
. 1946, 2, .105.
21
..
. :
. 1948, 3, . 27 - 30.
22
..
. .: . ., 1965, . 216 217.
23
..
. : .
1965, 1, . 168 - 171.
24
..
. .: -
, 1956, . 39 - 44.
25
..

: . . . .
. : . 12.00.10 ;
. ., 2002, . 7.
26

. [ ], , . 1982. [On-line]:
http://www.un.org/ru/documents/decl_conv/conventions
/pdf/code_of_offences.pdf. ( : 07.12.2012).
27
..
-
71

. , . , . .

(core crimes) ,
.
,
,
.

.
,
.28

..
,
,
. :
(), ,
, ,
.29
, ,

,

,
.
.
,

,
- .
..
,
, ,
,

, ,
Nr. 1, 2013
,
.30
.. ,

,
, ,
, ,

-
.31
..

,
,
,

,

(,
, ..),
.

,
,

,
.32
..

: . . . .
: . 12.00.10 . ., 2006,
c. 3.
28
Cryer R. An Introduction to International Criminal
Law and Procedure. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 2008, p. 2 - 3.
29
Velasco M.D. Instituciones de derecho internacional
publico. Madrid: Tecnos, 2009, p. 880 - 885.
30
.. Op. cit., p. 24.

.. . .:
-, 1997, c. 13.
32
..
. .: . ., 1979, . 48.
31
72

(
) ,

.33
.. ,

, ,
,

()
,
.

,
.34
.. ,
,

,
-
, ,
,
, ,
,
..,
,

.35
, ,

,

.
,
,
.

.
Nr. 1, 2013
.
,
,
.
,

,
.

,
.
.

,
,
-
.

.

:
,
, , .

,
,
.

.
33
..
. .: , 2009, .
631.
34
..
,
(, ,
). .: , 2001, . 13.
35
..
. : .
1965, 1, . 168 - 171.
:
1. Bassiouni M.Ch. International Criminal Law:
Sources, subjects, and contents. Leiden: Koninkligke
Brill NV, 2008. 1086 p.
2. Brody D.C. Criminal Law. Mariland: Aspen
publishers, 2001. 653 p.
73
Nr. 1, 2013
. :
: . 1946, 2, .
105.
20. ..
: - : .
. . . . :
. 12.00.12 . ., 2002. 16 .
21. ..
. .: . ., 1965. 226
.
22. ..
. .: -, 1997. 320 .
23.
.
. [
], , -. 1982. [On-line]:
http://www.un.org/ru/documents/decl_conv/conventio
ns/pdf/code_of_offences.pdf. ( :
07.12.2012).
24. ..
,
(, ,
). .:
, 2001. 300 .
25. ..
. :
. 1948, 3, . 27 30.
26. ..
-

: . .
. . : . 12.00.10
. ., 2006. 198 .
27. .. :
. .
: - . , 1999. 528 .
28. ..
. .: -
, 1956. 298 .
29. ..
. .: , 2009.
770 c.
30. ..
. : / . ..
: . . ., 2003, . 83 - 85.
3. Cordella P. Readings in contemporary

criminological
theory.
Boston:
Northeastern
University press, 1996. 416 p.
4. Cryer R. An Introduction to International
Criminal Law and Procedure. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 2008. 477 p.
5. Elliott C. Criminal law. Dorchester: Dorset
press, 2008. 423 p.
6. Hashmi S.. State sovereignty: change and
persistence in international relations. University Park:
Pennsylvania State University Press, 1997. 214 .
7. Nino C.S. Positivism and Communitarianism.
In: Ratio Juris. 1994, 7, p. 4 - 20.
8. Padhy P. Crime and Criminology. Delhi: Isha
Books, 2007. 303 .
9. Ruiloba E. Consideraciones sobre el concepto
y elementos del acto ilicio en Derecho Internacional.
Zaragoza: Symbolae Garcia Ariaz, 1974. 564 p.
10. Saffeling Ch.J.M. Towards an international
criminal procedure. Oxford: Oxford university press,
2003. 395 p.
11. Siegel L.J. Criminology. Belmont: Thomson
Wadsworth, 2009. 647 p.
12. Velasco M.D. Instituciones de derecho
internacional publico. Madrid: Tecnos, 2009. 1175 p.
13. Walzer M. The moral standings of a states.
In: Philosophy and Public Affairs. 1980, 9, p. 209 211.
14. ..
: . .
., 2002. 28 .
15.
..
.
: . 1965, 1, . 168 - 171.
16. ..

.
80:
. .: , 2010. 272 .
17.
..
. .: . ., 1979.
264 .
18. ..
: . .
. . . : . 12.00.10
; . .,
2002. 61 .
19. ..
CopyrightTamara HACIATURIAN, 2013.
74
Nr. 1, 2013
-

REZUMAT:
CADRUL JURIDIC INTERNAIONAL
PRIVIND CREAREA BAZELOR MILITARE STRINE
Problematica cu privire la bazele militare strine este una din cele mai complicate i dificile n dreptul
internaional. n articol autorul analizeaz tendinele moderne de reglementare internaional n acest domeniu.
Se cerceteaz problema reglementrii juridice internaionale a procesului de creare a bazelor militare strine.
Se analizeaz doctrina dreptului internaional i practica relaiilor internaionale n acest domeniu. S-au
determinat principiile dreptului internaional n baza crora ar trebui s fie create bazele militare n strintate.
Autorul formuleaz aceste principii n baza practicii diferitor state i doctrinei de drept internaional.
Cuvinte cheie: baze militare strine, securitate, cadrul juridic internaional.
:
-

. -
. -
.
. - ,
.
.
: , , - .
ABSTRACT:
THE INTERNATIONAL LEGAL GROUNDS
OF THE CREATION OF THE FOREIGN MILITARY BASES
The issue of foreign military bases is one of the most difficult in international law. The author analyzes the
current trends of international legal regulation in this area. The problem of international legal regulation of the
establishment of foreign military bases is considered. The doctrine of international law and practice of
international relations on this issue is analyzed. The basic international legal principles on the basis of which
GORODYSKY Ivan - Magistru n drept internaional, doctorand, Departamentul de drept internaional, Universitatea
Naional Ivan Franko din Lvov (Lvov, Ucraina); GORODYSKY Ivan - Master in international law, PhD Candidate, the
International Law Department of the Lviv national University Ivan Franko (Lviv, Ukraine); ,
(, ).
75
Nr. 1, 2013
military bases abroad should be the establishment is distinguished. The author formulates these principles
proceeding from the practice and doctrine of international law.
Key words: foreign military bases, security, international legal basis.

.
,
.

, , ,
, .

2- .
.,
. , 2009 .

1.
2011 . ,

2.

.
-

, ,
. ,

.

.
,
,

, ,
,
.

- ,

.

,
. ,
.
, ,

,

.

,
,
, .

1969 .

.
, . 80 1969 .
, :

, ,
3. , . 102
, :
,

.
,
1
,

4.
,

3

23 1969 .
: 3 . . 1. .: - .
. . , 1999, c. 343 - 371.
4

26.06.1945 .
-
.
[On-line]:
http://www.un.org/ru/icj/statut.shtml. ( :
28.11.2012).
French President Sarkozy opens UAE base. BBC

News. [On-line]: http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/8067600.stm.
( : 28.11.2012).
2
China to Establish Military Bases Overseas.
GlobalResearch.ca.
[On-line]:
http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&aid=1
7371. ( : 28.11.2012).
76

. , . ,

,
,
, : ,
. 102
5.
, ,
1969 .

.
,
, .
, ,

6.

.

, ,

.

.
,
,
.
, ,

,

, .
,

.
:
4 2001 .
Nr. 1, 2013
542/01,

011-22/1655
7.

.
. ,

.

.

8.

.

,

.

- .
,

1961 .

1961 . ,
:
,
9.
,
,

.

. ,
VII
-
() 1983 . , : ...

, ,
7
.
: . ... . .
: 23.00.04. , 2010, c. 135.
8
Woodlife J. Op. cit., p. 35.
9
1622
(S-III) 21.08.1961. - .
[On-line]:
http://daccess-ddsny.un.org/doc/RESOLUTION/GEN/NR0/047/56/IMG/NR
004756.pdf?OpenElement. ( : 28.11.2012).
Woodlife J. The Peacetime Use of Foreign Military

Installations Under Modern International Law. J. Woodlife.
Dordrecht, Boston, London: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers,
1992, p. 23.
6
..
. . .: .
., 1997, c. 176 - 180.
77
,
...10.

,

. , . ,
(
):
...
11.
,
,
, , .
12. ,
,

,
.

.

,
.
, -
()

-

-
20.12.2011 .13.
Nr. 1, 2013

08.09.1951 ., . 2

14.

,

.

,

.
. ,

2003 . ,
2003 .
1511, , ,

,

.

2008 .,

()15.
XXI .

.
.,

/

.

. ,
,

.
10
Summit Declarations of Non-Aligned Movement

(19612009). Tripureshwor Kathmandu: Institute of
Foreign Affairs, 2011, p. 239.
11
.
-

. : :
. 2009, 6 (47), c. 104.
12
Woodlife J. Op. cit., p. 35.
13

-

20 2011 . -
.
[On-line]:
http://base.consultant.ru/cons/cgi/online.cgi?req=doc;base=I
NT;n=54148. ( : 28.11.2012).
14
Security Treaty Between the United States and Japan

of 8 September 1951. The Avalon Project: Documents in
Law,
History
and
Diplomacy.
[On-line]:
http://avalon.law.yale.edu/20th_century/japan001.asp. (
: 28.11.2012).
15
Bassiouni Cherif M. Legal Status of US Forces in Iraq
from 20032008. Cherif M. Bassiouni. In: Chickago Journal
of International Law. Summer 2010, Vol. 11, Iss. 1, p. 7.
78

. ,
19501980- .

.

(59 1973 .) , :

...
16.

,
. , ,
:
- ;
- ;
-

. .

.
. ,

,
,

17.
1990- .

,
18.

,

,

. ,
Nr. 1, 2013

19.

.

.
2000- .
.
,

,
.
,

,
.
,

,
, ()

. .
,

20.

.

21.

,

.
19

22
2003 . : . [On-line]:
http://online.zakon.kz/Document/?doc_id=30296611. (
: 28.11.2012).
20
.. .
. . 3-, . . .: ,
2005, . 43 - 44.
21
Advisory Opinion on Legality of the Threat or Use of
Nuclear. Official web-site of the International Court of
Justice.
[On-line]:
http://www.icjcij.org/docket/files/95/7646.pdf.
(
:
29.11.2012).
16
Summit Declarations of Non-Aligned Movement

(19612009). Tripureshwor Kathmandu: Institute of
Foreign Affairs. 2011, p. 42 - 80.
17
Harkavy R.E. Bases Abroad: The Global Foreign
Military Presence. New York: SIPRI, 1989, p. 2 - 7.
18
. . ., c. 39.
79

,

,

.
,

,
( .
) ,
-

22.
,

.
-
. , 1914
.
, ,

,
20
1907 . ,
,

23.

,

,
,

()
. , ,
.

,
,
. ,
.
,
Nr. 1, 2013
,

,
(
)24. ,

25.
2009
- 2011 .

, ,
.
,

,
,
.
.

.

,

.
,
.
,
, ,
,
,
.

.

.

.
24
.
[On-line]:
http://news.liga.net/news/N0708016.html.
(
: 28.11.2012).
25
.. :
. :
.
[On-line]:
http://www.globalaffairs.ru/numbers/32/9776.html. (
: 28.11.2012).
22
Woodlife J. Op. cit., . 17.

.
/ .: ..
(.); .: .. .: . ., 1961, . 112
- 113.
23
80

,
, ,
, .
,
:
.
,
,
, ,

, ,
.
,
-
,
Nr. 1, 2013
7.

20 2011 .
- . [Online]:
base.consultant.ru/cons/cgi/online.cgi?req=doc;base=I
NT;n=54148. ( : 28.11.2012).
8.
1622 (S-III) 21.08.1961.
.
[On-line]:
daccess-ddsny.un.org/doc/RESOLUTION/GEN/NR0/047/56/IM
G/NR004756.pdf?OpenElement. ( :
28.11.2012).
9.

22
2003 . :
.
[On-line]:
http://online.zakon.kz/Document/?doc_id=30296611.
( : 28.11.2012).
10. ..
. . .:
. ., 1997. 336 .
11.
. . . [Online]: http://news.liga.net/news/N0708016.html. (
: 28.11.2012).
12.
26.06.1945 .
- . [On-line]:
http://www.un.org/ru/icj/statut.shtml.
(
: 28.11.2012).
13. Advisory Opinion on Legality of the Threat
or Use of Nuclear. Official web-site of the
International Court of Justice. [On-line]: www.icjcij.org/docket/files/95/7646.pdf. ( :
29.11.2012).
14. Summit Declarations of Non-Aligned
Movement (19612009). Tripureshwor Kathmandu:
Institute of Foreign Affairs, 2011. 400 .
15. China to Establish Military Bases Overseas.
GlobalResearch.ca.
[On-line]:
http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=va&
aid=17371. ( : 28.11.2012).
16. French President Sarkozy opens UAE base.
BBC
News.
[On-line]:
http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/8067600.stm.
(
: 28.11.2012).
17. Harkavy R.E. Bases Abroad: The Global
Foreign Military Presence. R.E.Harkavy. New York:
SIPRI, 1989. 390 p.
18. Security Treaty between the United States
and Japan of 8 September 1951. The Avalon Project:
Documents in Law, History and Diplomacy. [Online]:
:
1. .
/ .:
.. (.); .: .. .:
. ., 1961. 208 .
2.
23 1969 .
: 3 . . 1.
.: - . . .
, 1999, . 343 - 371.
3. .. :
. :
.
[On-line]:
www.globalaffairs.ru/numbers/32/9776.html. (
: 28.11.2012).
4. .. .
/ .. . . 3-, .
. .: , 2005. 415 .
5. .
:
. ... . . : 23.00.04. , 2010.
173 .
6. .

. :
: . 2009, 6
(47), . 103107.
81

http://avalon.law.yale.edu/20th_century/japan001.asp.
( : 28.11.2012).
19. Woodlife J. The Peacetime Use of Foreign
Military Installations Under Modern International
Law. J. Woodlife. Dordrecht, Boston, London:
Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 1992. 361 p.
Nr. 1, 2013
20. Bassiouni Cherif M. Legal Status of US

Forces in Iraq from 20032008. Cherif M. Bassiouni.
In: Chickago Journal of International Law. Summer
2010, Vol. 11, Iss. 1, p. 1 - 38.
CopyrightIvan GORODYSKY, 2013.
82
Nr. 1, 2013
ROLUL ORGANIZAIEI PENTRU SECURITATE I

COOPERARE N EUROPA N PREVENIREA CONFLICTELOR:
IMPLICAREA OSCE N UCRAINA
Alina MTEL
ABSTRACT:
ROLUL ORGANIZAIEI PENTRU SECURITATE I COOPERARE N EUROPA
N PREVENIREA CONFLICTELOR: IMPLICAREA OSCE N UCRAINA
Scopul acestui articol este de a analiza modul n care Organizaia pentru Securitate i Cooperare n
Europa a acionat n spiritul principiilor fundamentale ale dreptului internaional n prevenirea conflictului din
Ucraina. Prin algoritmul de analiz a conflictelor i prin refleciile modelului teoretic avansat de Johan Galtung,
studiul urmrete s determine parametrii specifici de implicare, metodele, instrumentele, impactul i rolul
OSCE n dinamicile conflictuale din studiul dedicat Ucrainei.
Algoritmul de analiz a conflictului cuprinde cadrele de descriere a conflictului, cu principalele variabile
de coninut, istoria conflictului prin analiza cauzelor structurale ale conflictului i cauzelor concrete ale
conflictului actual, contextul conflictului, i rolul factorului internaional n dinamica conflictului.
Analiza acestui caz din perspectiva OSCE, nu are drept scop colectarea unui nivel de informaii, ci
interpretarea i evaluarea acestor informaii, n vederea determinarea rolului pe care Organizaia pentru
Securitate i Cooperare l joac n prevenirea conflictelor.
Cuvinte cheie: Organizaia pentru Securitate i Cooperare n Europa, OSCE, prevenirea conflictelor,
algoritm de analiz a conflictelor, dinamica conflictului.
:

:

,
.
,
, , ,
.
,
,
,
.
, ,
, , ,
.
MTEL Alina - Doctorand, Institutul de Istorie, Stat i Drept al Academiei de tiine a Moldovei (Chiinu,
Republica Moldova); Avocat (Iai, Romnia); MATASHEL Alina - PhD student at the Institute of History, State and Law of
the Academy of Sciences of Moldova (Kishinev, The Republic of Moldova); Attorney (Iasi, Roumania);
- , , (,
); (, ).
83
Nr. 1, 2013
: , ,
, , .
ABSTRACT:
THE ROLE OF THE ORGANIZATION FOR SECURITY AND CO-OPERATION IN EUROPE
IN PREVENTING CONFLICTS: THE INVOLVEMENT OF THE OSCE IN UKRAINE
The purpose of this article is to analyze the way in which the Organization for security and cooperation in
Europe has acted in the spirit of the fundamental principles of international law in conflict prevention in Ukraine.
Through the analysis of algorithm and model theoretical reflections advanced by Johan Galtung, the study seeks
to determine the specific parameters of involvement, methods, tools, the impact and the role of the OSCE in the
conflicting dynamics in Ukraine.
Algorithm analysis of the conflict includes conflict description frames, main content variables, the history
of the conflict through the analysis of the causes of conflict and the causes of the current conflict, the context of
the conflict, and the role of the international factor in the dynamics of the conflict.
The analysis of this case from the perspective of the OSCE is not aimed at collecting a level of
information, but the interpretation and evaluation of such information, in order to determine the role the
Organization for security and Cooperation in the prevention of conflicts.
Keywords: Organization for security and cooperation in Europe, OSCE, conflict prevention, conflict
analysis, conflict dynamics.
Evoluia cadrului relaiilor internaionale i

noile realiti care au aprut odat cu sfritul
Rzboiului Rece au reprezentat o adevrat
provocare pentru Organizaia pentru Securitate i
Cooperare n Europa. Astfel, cu toate c
premisele sfritului Rzboiului Rece induceau
ideea unei perioade de pace n Europa,
impulsionat n special de dinamicele
internaionale de cooperare, att n domeniul
securitii, ct i n sfera economic, politic i
social, cadrul de securitate specific Europei postrzboi Rece, s-a regsit sfiat de luptele etnice,
religioase i naionaliste, care ameninau
securitatea att n cadrul statelor participante
OSCE, ct i ntre acestea.
Dezintegrarea
statelor
multinaionale,
tensiunile politice i economice ale tranziiei ctre
democraie i economia de pia, trauma social
experimentat n lumina acestor procese, i reemergena naionalismului, au fost factorii
principali care au transformat Europa ntr-o
regiune puternic instabil.1 Marea majoritate a
cazurilor conflictuale au aprut astfel dup
dezintegrarea fostei Republicii Federative a
Iugoslaviei i Uniunii Sovietice, bazate pe dispute
etnice, naionaliste, lingvistice sau religioase.
Att problemele etnice, ct i cele naionaliste

sau religioase, se cer ns rezolvate n spiritul
dreptului internaional i n numele dreptului la
identitate, i de aceea, prevenirea ostilitilor i
promovare rezolvrii non-violente a conflictelor
interne a reprezentat n sine o provocare esenial
la adresa comunitii internaionale. Modul n
care Organizaia pentru Securitate i Cooperare n
Europa a acionat n spiritul principiilor
fundamentale ale dreptului internaional, este
examinat prin intermediul algoritmul de analiz a
conflictelor i refleciile modelului teoretic al
celor trei axe, sau modelul triunghiului
conflictului introdus de cercettorul norvegian
Johan Glatung.2 n conformitate cu modele
teoretice aplicate, analiza are rolul de a determina
rolului pe care Organizaia pentru Securitate i
Cooperare l joac n prevenirea conflictelor.
1. Rolul OSCE n Ucraina. nainte de a
surprinde rolul OSCE n contextul studiului
dedicat cazului Ucrainei, trebuie subliniat faptul
c statele afectate de tensiuni sau de conflicte,
sunt de cele mai multe ori reticente n acceptarea
interveniei internaionale. Ele sunt extrem de
ezitante n a invita un ter, fie alte faciuni statale
sau organizaii internaionale, pentru a le ajuta n
Jonathan Cohen. Conflict Prevention in the OSCE: An

Assessment of Capacities. Netherlands Institute of
International Relations `Clingendael`. Netherlands, The
Hague, 1999, p. 8.
Vezi: Johan Galtung. Peace by peaceful means: peace

and conflict, development and civilization. London: Sage,
1996. 292 p.
84
Nr. 1, 2013
nu a izbucnit datorit msurilor de prevenire a

conflictelor.
Cuantificarea
succesului
n
prevenirea conflictelor este ntotdeauna dificil de
atribuit, deoarece este, n general, rezultatul
multiplelor intervenii i multiplelor schimbri
interne, care sunt influenate de asemenea de
schimbrile interne care sunt la rndul lor
influenate de o ntreag gam de procese sociale,
economice i politice. Totodat, succesul
aciunilor de prevenire nu sunt ntotdeauna
vizibile din moment ce absena conflictului nu
este suficient pentru a considera c un conflict a
fost prevenit. n contrapondere este ns eecul
care tinde s fie mai vizibil.4 Aceste dificulti de
demonstrare a succesului aciunii preventive
poate fi ns depit printr-o delimitare clar a
cadrelor de aciune i a msurilor luate, de actorii
teri,
care
au
mpiedicat
escaladarea
antagonismelor n conflicte violente sau o
renatere a violenei la scar larg. n acest sens,
algoritmul de analiz a conflictelor este
instrumentul cel mai viabil n determinarea
parametrilor specifici de implicare, a impactului i
rolului actorilor teri n dinamici care prezint
puternice caracteristici conflictuale. Algoritmul de
analiz a conflictelor demareaz cu descrierea
conflictului, n care principalele variabile sunt
tema conflictului, coninutul conflictului, prilor
conflictuale i nivel acestuia, istoria conflictului,
bazat pe analiza cauzelor structurale ale
conflictului concret i cauzelor concrete ale
conflictului actual, contextul conflictului, care
investigheaz legturile existente ntre cauzele
structurale i conflictul actual, i rolul factorului
internaional n dinamica conflictului, analiznd
metodele, instrumentele i influena exercitat de
Organizaia pentru Securitate i Cooperare n
Europa. Analiza cuprinde i refleciile modelului
teoretic al celor trei axe, sau modelul triunghiului
conflictului introdus de cercettorul norvegian
Johan Glatung (cauzele structurale, sociale
(constructe sociale) i comportamentul (violena
direct)).5
Plecnd de la simpla definiie a conflictului,
care implic obiective i interese diferite ntre
indivizi sau grupuri, diferene ce devin
manifestate atunci cnd una dintre pri face o
solicitare sau o cerere pe care cealalt parte o
rezolvarea problemelor lor interne, deoarece acest

fapt se traduce prin recunoaterea de facto c
statul n cauz nu este capabil s fac fa
conflictului. Actorii internaionali ntmpin astfel
o sarcin dificil, unde prerogativele suveranitii
statale sunt un domeniu sensibil de abordat prin
prisma parametrilor internaionali. Lund n
considerare dezideratele suveranitii, statele
accept arareori expunerea internaional,
refuznd amestecul n afacerile lor interne. Cu
toate acestea, cnd caracterul intra-naional al
conflictelor este predominant, principiile
suveranitii i neamestecului n treburile interne
ale statelor trebuie, ntr-o anumit msur, s fie
puse n balan cu drepturile i principiile
fundamentale ale omului. Prin urmare, dei
aciunea timpurie a comunitii internaionale care
are rolul de a preveni ameninrile la adresa
securitii umane, i de a preveni conflictele, este
vzut ca o nclcare a suveranitii de stat,
trebuie, n primul rnd, reconsiderate
prerogativele suveranitii care nu sunt absolute.
Acest fapt nu nseamn c statele trebuie s
accepte orice iniiativ extern, dar nseamn c
statele trebuie s accepte un mai mare interes
extern n situaia lor intern. Luarea unor msuri
cooperative pentru a preveni conflictele violente
poate ajuta, de cele mai multe ori, la evitarea unei
intervenii ntr-o etap ulterioar. Mai mult dect
att, msurile pe termen lung pentru consolidarea
unei culturi a respectului pentru dreptul
internaional, n special prin msuri educative i
dialog politic, au o funcie structural de prevenire
a conflictelor.3 n consecin, pentru c cea mai
mare parte a conflictele armate sunt adesea
precedate, sau chiar direct cauzate, de nclcri
flagrante ale drepturilor omului i normelor
prevzute n legislaia internaional, dreptul
internaional are o dimensiune marcat de
prevenirea conflictelor, reprezentnd un factor
important n prevenirea conflictelor violente.
Alturi de dezideratele suveranitii n
acceptarea interveniei externe, o alt problem
major, asociat cu mecanismele i aciunile de
prevenire a conflictelor, este de a prezenta cazuri
n care msurile luate au fost ncununate de
succes. Nu este uor a demonstra c un conflict
3
Swedish Ministry for Foreign Affairs, Preventing

Violent Conflict: Swedish Policy for the 21st Century.
Graphium Norstedts Tryckeri AB. Stockholm, May 2001, p.
23.
4
5
85
Jonathan Cohen. Op. cit., p. 75.

Vezi: Johan Galtung. Op. cit., p. 36 - 42.
Nr. 1, 2013
Hruciov prea lipsit de importan la momentul

respectiv, situaia Crimeei a cptat amplitudine
n contextul evoluiilor ulterioare.
Astfel, situaia n cadrul Peninsulei Crimeea a
fost complicat de decizia lui Gorbaciov din anul
1989, care stabilea o rentoarcere a populaiilor
deportate n timpul regimului lui Stalin, ncepnd
cu anul 1944, n Asia Central, Urali i Siberia.
Decizia lui Gorbaciov a declanat ntoarcerea n
mas a aproximativ 300.000 de oameni, printre
care armeni, bulgari, ttari din Crimeea, greci i
germani. Situaia ttarilor din Crimeea constituie
unul dintre punctele focale ale analizei rolului
OSCE n prevenire conflictului din Ucraina, de
aceea, trebuie subliniat faptul c, pn la
deportare, Peninsula Crimeea a fost ara natal
pentru ttarii din Crimeea, nc din secolul al XIIlea.8 ntoarcerea acestora n Crimeea a determinat
adugarea unei semnificative dimensiuni etnice i
politice la structura celor 2.5 milioane de locuitori
ai Peninsulei, argumentat de solicitrile acestora.
Ca foti rezideni principalii ai Peninsulei timp de
sute de ani, ttarii din Crimeea pretindeau statutul
de populaie indigen a teritoriului,9
revendicnd n acelai timp proprieti reale, i restabilirea culturii i tradiiilor proprii.
Cu toate acestea, la momentul rentoarcerii
diverselor grupuri etnice, cu o pondere majoritar
a ttarilor din Crimeea, Ucraina era o ar care i
redobndise independena recent, n anul 1991,
luptndu-se cu ameninrile socio-economice
reprezentate de procesul de tranziie, atunci cnd
a venit sarcina adugat de a rspunde nevoilor de
repatriere. Cu toate c Ucraina a ntreprins muli
pai semnificativi spre un mediu multicultural,
eforturile oficialilor de a furniza comunitii o
miz egal n societate au fost departe de a fi
ndeplinite. Astfel, repatrierea ttarilor, i mai ales
atitudinea ostil a celorlalte pri, ruii i
ucrainenii din Peninsul, marcheaz reescaladarea tensiunilor ntre cei trei actori.
Profundele diferenele etnice, culturale i
religioase dintre ttarii din Crimeea, ruii i
respinge, cazul Ucrainei, mai exact cazul Crimeei,

evideniaz existena a trei mari actori, ucrainenii,
ttarii din Crimeea repatriai, i ruii, fiecare grup
marcat de diferite nevoi, aspiraii, i temeri. Ca
urmare, nevoia de identitate i de securitate
reprezint i ele variabile diferite ale situaiei.
Dei aceste variabile divergente pot crea multiple
dispute, ce se pot transforma n conflicte violente,
disputele per se nu reprezint o ameninare. Mult
mai amenintor este modul n care aceste dispute
sunt gestionate. Astfel, dac ele sunt gestionate
constructiv, ele pot avea o funcie pozitiv n
meninerea relaiilor ntre indivizi i grupuri,
permind fiecrei pri sa realizeze ajustrile care
sunt necesare pentru a satisface nevoile celuilalt,
astfel nct relaia s se poat dezvolta. n schimb,
dac acestea sunt gestionate destructiv,
prejudiciile pot fi distrugtoare. Cum au fost
gestionate aceste tensiuni, i mai ales care a fost
influena i rolul Organizaiei pentru Securitate i
Cooperare n Europa n prevenirea escaladrii
conflictului n acest cadru, sunt principalele
ntrebri ale studiului de caz.
Cadrul istoric al Peninsulei Crimeea
evideniaz valul nesfrit de invadatori care a
traversat Peninsula de-a lungul secolelor. Sarmai,
greci, khazari, rui, ttari, au fost doar o parte
dintre aventurierii care i-au fcut drumul printre
aceste trmuri, contribuind la patrimoniul antic,
bogat stratificat, al Peninsulei.6 n anul 1783
Peninsula a fost cucerit de Ecaterina cea Mare a
Rusiei de la Imperiul Otoman, i a rmas sub
normele sovietice pn n anii '50 ai secolului
XX. Statul Crimeei n cadrul Rusiei a cunoscut un
traseu descendent, astfel dac, ntre anii 1921 i
1924, Peninsula Crimea s-a bucurat de statutul de
regiune autonom, dup anul 1924 Peninsula a
devenit un oblast obinuit al Republicii Sovietice
Federative Socialiste Ruse. Peninsula a rmas
ataat Federaiei Ruse pn n anul 1954 cnd
secretarul-general sovietic Nikita Hruciov a
druit-o
Republicii
Sovietice
Socialiste
Ucrainene, unde i-a pstrat statutul unui oblast
obinuit.7 Dei gestul secretarului-general
Brian G. Williams. A Cornunity Reimagined: The Role

of 'Homeland' in the Forging of National Identity: The Case
of the Crimean Tatars. In: Journal of Muslim Minority
Affairs. 1997, Vol. 17, No. 2, p. 225 - 252.
9
Mustafa Cemiloglu. A History of the Crimean Tatar
National Liberation Movement: A socio-political
perspective. In: Maria Drohobycky (ed.). Crimea:
Dynamics, Challenges, and Prospects. USA: Rowman &
Littlefield Publishers, INC. 1995, p. 87 - 107.
Niels Petersen, Maria Brandstetter. Crimeas past

catches up with its present: Protecting people from explosive
remnants of war. In: OSCE Magazine. 2010, No. 1, p. 20.
7
John Packer. Autonomy wihtin the OSCE: The Case of
Crimea. In: Markku Suksi (ed.). Autonomy: Applications
and Implications. The Hague: Kluwer Law International,
1998, p. 302.
86

ucraineni din Peninsul readucea n prim plan
lanul lung de ur antic ntrei cei trei actori.
Nemulumirile istorice, ale celor trei mari actori ai
Peninsulei, i n special ale ttarilor din Crimeea,
fa de ruii i ucrainienii din Peninsul
predominau n orice dimensiune, fie ea politic,
social sau economic. De cealalt parte, cantiti
enorme de materiale stereotipice prezente n
scrieri, proverbe, cntece i filme, care
condamnau imaginea ttarilor din Crimeea
reprezentau o practic obinuit a reprezentanilor
etniei ruse i ucrainene deopotriv. Dac privim
conflictul cu ajutorul modelului propus de
Galtung, aceast ax a atitudinilor, evideniaz
percepia negativ a prilor, manifestndu-i
influena asupra potenialului de conflict. Prin
urmare, consecinele acestor aciuni i imaginea
eronat a inamicului ttar dezvoltat prin
stereotipuri, a determinat crearea unei puternice
distane psihologice ntre prile aflate n
disput.10
Un alt factor care a contribuit la instabilitatea
prilor n Crimeea era reprezentat de capacitatea
crescut de persuasiune a crimei organizate care
submina autoritatea guvernamental. Dup
prbuirea Uniunii Sovietice, crima organizat i
corupia n mediul public au devenit chiar o parte
a vieii n noile state independente, iar Crimeea nu
reprezenta o excepie n acest sens. La acest fapt
se adaug i lipsa controlului instituional al
guvernului central din Kiev care a adncit
decalajele deja existente dintre pri. Vorbim
astfel de desfurarea unui conflict asimetric, ntre
o parte majoritar i pri minoritare i o baz
mixt situaiei de conflict (sau axa contradiciilor
n modelul lui Galtung) determinat att de
bunurile tangibile sau conflictul de interese, ct
i de conflictul dintre valori i convingeri,
exemplificat tensiunile de tip etnic din cadrul
Peninsulei. Totodat, axul structural, ct i cel
social sunt evidente de coordonatele dezvoltrilor
din Peninsul.
n consecin, toi aceti factori au determinat
doleane diferite n rndul actorilor din Crimeea,
intensificnd cadrul potenialului de conflict n
Peninsul. n primul rnd, ruii din Crimeea
susineau iniiativa separrii Peninsulei Crimeea
Nr. 1, 2013
de Ucraina i reunificarea cu Rusia. n contextul

referendumului desfurat la 20 ianuarie 1991,
populaia din Crimeea, format din 70% de etnici
rui, i-a manifestat doleana de a restaura
Republica Sovietic Socialist Autonom a
Crimeei, ca subiect al URSS i ca parte a
Tratatului de Uniune11 Cu alte cuvinte, intenia
referendumului din anul 1991 era de re-integrare
a Crimeei n Rusia prin auto-determinare. n al
doilea rnd, ttarii din Crimeea solicitau
recunoaterea politic ca populaie indigen a
Peninsulei Crimeea i integrarea n societatea i
economia ucrainean. Rspunsul guvernului
ucrainean din Kiev a fost ns unul negativ fa de
ambele solicitri, respingnd n mod vehement
secesiunea Peninsulei Crimeea de Ucraina, i
acceptarea oricrui nivel de autonomie pentru
Peninsula, care putea amenina suveranitatea
Kievului. A respins de asemenea i solicitarea
ttarilor din Crimeea, de recunoatere ca grup
indigen. Mai mult dect att, ttarii din Crimeea
nu se bucurau de recunoaterea politic, sau de
protecia oferit altor minoriti n Ucraina prin
respingerea tuturor doleanelor acestora. Dei
Kiev-ul recunotea tragedia deportrii din anul
1944, suferit de populaiile rezidente din
Crimeea, guvernul de la Kiev accentua eforturile
susinute de a facilita integrarea deplin a ttarilor
din Crimea, subliniind c s-a fcut tot ceea ce se
putea face pentru reintegrarea acestora.12
La nceputul anului 1992, potenialul unui
conflict etnic violent n Crimeea a fost accentuat
de aciunile secesioniste ale Peninsulei, cnd
Sovietul Suprem al Crimeei declara Peninsula
Republica Crimeea i ncepea pregtirile cu
privire la constituirea unei constituii, sprijinind
suveranitatea Crimeei de Kiev. Cteva luni mai
trziu, n mai 1992, Parlamentul din Crimeea a
adoptat Actul de Independen al Peninsulei
Crimeea, i a adoptat o constituie care a stabilit
relaia Crimeei cu Ucraina, invocnd fundamente
suverane. Ca urmare a acestor aciuni, Rada
Suprem a Ucrainei (Parlamentul Ucrainean) a
anulat constituirea separatist a Crimeei, i a
ordonat n mod repetat Parlamentului din
Crimeea de a aduce propria legislaie n
conformitate cu cea a Ucrainei. Rspunsul prii
separatiste, nu a fost ns unul supus doleanelor
10
Sezai zelik. The preventive diplomacy, conflict

prevention and ethnic conflicts in the Black Sea Region: The
Case of the Crimean Tatars. In: Uluslararasi Hukuk ve
Politika. 2005, No. 4, p. 111.
11
John Packer. Op. cit., p. 302.

Natalie Mychajlyszyn. The OSCE in Crimea. In:
Helsinki Monitor. 1998, Vol. 9, No. 4, p. 31.
12
87

Radei Supreme, i a continuat cu eforturile
susinute de separare.
n ianuarie 1994, evenimentele desfurate n
tandem cu alegerile prezideniale din Crimeea, au
accentuat din nou tensiunile dintre pri.
Rezultatele alegerilor au confirmat ctigul lui
Yuri Meshkov, liderul gruprii Rossiya, care
susinea unirea Crimeei cu Rusia, cu peste 70%
din voturi. Alegerea unui rus naionalist ca primul
preedinte al regiunii Crimeea n anul 1994, a
atins punctul de criz, tensiunile etnice din
Crimeea ameninnd astfel stabilitatea ntregii
regiuni. Au existat rapoarte care artau i
pregtirea desfurrii alegerilor pe un alt cmp
dect cel al cadrului obinuit. Cu alte cuvinte,
cazacii rui erau pregtii s acorde asisten
armat n eventualitatea unui conflict care putea
decurge din aceste alegeri.
Aciunile separatiste au continuat, i n luna
mai a anului 1994, un alt proiect al constituiei din
Crimeea reinstaura elemente separatiste, cum ar fi
cetenia. n plus, demonstraiile zilnice n faa
Parlamentului din Crimeea din Simferopol i
marginalizarea pavilionului ucrainean de
mulimile agresive, instigau tensiunile dintre
principalii actori. Totodat, simplul refuz al
independenei Crimeei sau politicile de susinere a
Ucrainei, de orice figur oficial sau de oamenii
simpli, erau sever criticate.13 La scurt timp, n
octombrie 1994, violena a izbucnit ntre ttarii
din Crimeea i grupurile armate locale, ca urmare
a eecului ttarilor din Crimeea n dobndirea
autorizaiei de construire de locuine. Casele care
au aparinut prinilor lor, erau acum ocupate de
ucraineni i rui, n timp ce ei trebuie s se lupte
cu lipsa nevoilor de baz, precum electricitatea,
apa sau gazul. Astfel, ncercrile de a-i dobndi
drepturile s-au ciocnit n mod violent de
autoritile locale i forele de poliie, rezultnd n
aproape 30 de ttari grav rnii.14
Cadrul alegerilor parlamentare din Crimeea a
dus la noi escaladri tensionate odat cu
desfurarea unui boicot al grupului Mejis al
ttarilor din Crimeea. Boicotul grupului Mejis era
determinat de legea electoral ucrainean, care nu
garanta o cot permanent pentru ttarii din
Crimeea n Parlamentul din Crimeea. n acest caz,
etnicitatea nu apare o problem per se, ci mai
13
14
Nr. 1, 2013
degrab factorii coneci determin escaladarea

diferenelor n forme violente. Excluderea
ttarilor din puterea politic a Peninsulei,
determina un sentiment de nedreptate, i
ameninare la adresa identitii lor. Consecinele
lacunelor existente n legea electoral au fost
reflectate mai departe de aciunile faciunii
Kurultai din Parlamentul din Crimeea, care s-a
abinut n votarea constituiei din Crimeea n
noiembrie 1995. Faciunea a motivat abinerea pe
motivul excluderii reprezentrii parlamentare
pentru comunitatea ttar din Crimeea. Totodat,
aciunea de abinere a fost nsoit de lansarea
unei greve a foamei, care avea rolul de a denuna
ilegalitatea practicilor Parlamentului din
Crimeea.15
Un alt factor esenial al evoluiilor din
Crimeea, este reprezentat de nrudirea ttarilor din
Crimeea cu Republica Turc. De-a lungul istoriei
relaiile dintre ttarii din Crimeea i Turcia, sau
Imperiul Otoman, nainte de ntemeierea
Republicii Turce n anul 1923, erau foarte
apropiate, datorit unitii etnice, naionale i
religioase, ntre ambii actori. n momentul
tensiunilor din Ucraina, Cecenia era o zon de
conflict, i de asemenea o zon vecin i nrudit
cu ttarii din Crimeea. ntregul Caucaz de Nord,
prin conflictul dintre georgieni, osei, abhazi,
conflictul din Transcaucaz dintre armeni i azeri
asupra Nagorno-Karbah, chiar i problema
curzilor n Irak i Turcia formau o centur ostil
sau un tunel al conflictului. Dac un conflict
erupea n Crimeea, aceast arie se putea
transforma ntr-o zon de rzboi avnd n vedere
efectele reaciei n lan n rile vecine sau
nrudite.
i Leonid Kucima, candidat la preedinia
Ucrainei, sublinia aceast idee, amintind celor
implicai n situaia din Crimeea, c astfel de
oameni ar trebui s i aminteasc leciile din
Karabah, Transnistria, Osetia, Abhazia, unde mii
de oameni nevinovai au fost ucii.16 Totodat,
Ministrul Afacerilor Externe al Ucrainei, fcea
referire la proiectul pro-separatist al constituiei
din Crimeea evideniind c astfel de aciuni
reprezint o ameninare la adresa pcii i
stabilitii n regiune, i n ntreaga Europ, care
15
Ibidem.
16
88
Ibidem, p. 306.
Natalie Mychajlyszyn. Op. cit., p. 32.

poate avea consecine negative pe termen lung.17
Tot el, sublinia de asemenea, c Ucraina i
rezerv dreptul, n cazul viitoarelor escaladri ale
situaiei, de a lua toate msurile necesare pentru a
asigura integritatea teritorial a statului, aa cum
este prevzut de constituie i legile n vigoare, n
conformitate cu normele de drept internaional.18
Temerile unui conflict etnic violent n Ucraina
au devenit astfel din ce n ce mai vizibile.
Indicatorii sistematici, indicatorii proximi,
indicatori catalizatori imediai, erau prezeni n
cadrul Ucrainei i puteau declana violena ntre
prile aflate n incompatibilitate. Din punct de
vedere etapizat, sau n conformitate cu ciclul de
via al conflictelor, vorbim de faza conflictului
perceput n care problemele ncep s se contureze
ct mai explicit, iar strile de tensiune i de
frustrare se resimt tot mai puternic, sau de etapa
propice de intervenie cu rol preventiv.
n conformitate cu principiile securitii
comprehensibile, indivizibile i cooperative, i pe
premisa conform creia conflictele sunt mai uor
de rezolvat nainte ca acestea s ating faza
violenelor, primele aciuni ale Organizaiei
pentru Securitate i Cooperare n Europa n
Ucraina au fost iniiate prin aciunile de prevenire
direct, prin naltul Comisar pentru Minoriti
Naionale al Organizaiei. Ca parte ter din
interior, 19 naltul Comisar pentru Minoriti
Naionale a efectuat primele demersuri de
prevenire a escaladrii tensiunilor din Crimeea.
Cu un prim rol n prevenirea conflictelor de
natur etnic i n furnizarea de informaii
necesare avertizrii timpurii i preveniri
conflictelor, Peninsula Crimeea a fost vizitat n
numeroase rnduri de naltul Comisar pentru
Minoriti Naionale al Organizaiei pentru
Securitate i Cooperare n Europa, ambasadorul i
fostul ministru de externe al Olandei, Max van
Nr. 1, 2013
der Stoel. ntre anii 1994 i 1995 el a avut un

important rol de mediator ntre autoritile din
Kiev i Simferopol cu privire la statul
constituional al Republicii Autonome Crimeea i
n facilitarea procesului de cetenie a ttarilor din
Crimeea deportai anterior. Totodat, CMN a
accentuat problema limbii i impactul su asupra
relaiilor inter-etnice n Ucraina,20 i a sugerat c
obligaia limbii ucrainene nu ar trebui s conduc
la temeri de ucrainizare forat, printre rui, care
reprezentau 62% din populaia total din
Crimeea, care fceau apelul pentru o mai mare
autonomie fa de Kiev, i legturi mai puternice
cu Rusia. Aspectul repatrierii ttarilor din
Crimeea punea de asemenea probleme, atta timp
ct restabilirea acestora nu era rezolvat.
Alturi de CMN, Consiliul Permanent al
OSCE a fcut apelul ctre autoritile din Kiev i
Simferopol de a coopera i a cuta o soluie
agreabil comun.21 A confirmat totodat
promptitudinea OSCE de aciona prin
mecanismele i instituiile OSCE adecvate.
Situaia din Crimeea a fost considerat n cadrul
reuniunii Consiliului OSCE desfurat la Praga la
data de 15 iunie 1994, unde Consiliul a adoptat o
declaraie prin care i exprima profunda
ngrijorare cu privire la recentele evoluii n
Republica Crimeea din Ucraina, reafirmndu-i
totodat angajamentul pentru a sprijini
suveranitatea,
integritatea
teritorial
i
inviolabilitatea
granielor
Ucrainei,
n
conformitate cu principiile CSCE.22 Declaraia
Consiliului Superior a aprobat de asemenea
continuitatea activitii CMN i a solicitat
Preedintelui n Exerciiu s stabileasc o echip
de experi23 n ceea ce privete aspectele
constituionale i economice din Ucraina. De
asemenea, Consiliul a aprobat propunerea troiki
CSCE, care n acord cu guvernul Ucrainei,
urmrea stabilirea unei misiuni a CSCE n
Ucraina, pentru a sprijini activitile echipei de
17
Letter from the Minister for Foreign Affairs of

Ukraine to the HCNM, 7 June 1994. [On-line]:
http://www.cilevics.eu/minelres/count/ukraine/940607a.htm.
(Vizitat la: 29.10.2012).
18
Ibidem.
19
Diana Chigas, Elizabeth McClintock, Christophe
Kamp. Preventive Diplomacy and the Organization for
Security and Co-operation in Europe: Creating Incentives for
Dialogue and Cooperation. In: Abram Chayes, Antonia
Handler Chayes (eds.). Preventing Conflict in the PostCommunist World: Mobilizing International and Regional
Organizations. Washington D.C.: The Brookings Institution,
1996, p. 25 - 99.
20
Sezai zelik. Op. cit., p. 120.

CSCE Permanent Committee, Vienna 26 May 1994.
In: Arie Bloed (ed.). The Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe. Basic Documents, 1993-1995. The
Netherlands: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers. 1997, p. 351 353.
22
CSO Statement, 27 CSO Meeting 15 June 1994,
Anexa 2. Political situation in Crimea, Ukraine. In: Ibidem,
p. 292 - 294.
23
Echipa era format din trei academicieni (doi experi
n dreptul constituional i un expert n economie).
21
89

experi i naltului Comisar pentru Minoriti
Naionale, i raportarea cu privire la situaia din
Crimeea.24 Abordarea stratificat, prin includerea
palierelor politice, legale, economice i sociale
evideniaz capacitatea Organizaiei de a
rspunde n conformitate cu noile evoluii ale
cadrului internaional de securitate, unde
problemele de securitate nu rezid doar n sfera
politico-militar.
Echipa de experi a Conferinei pentru
Securitate i Cooperare n Europa a fost stabilit
la 1 august 1994, i a vizitat Ucraina cu trei ocazii
pn la sfritul anului, ntocmind rapoarte ctre
naltul Comisar pentru Minoriti Naionale.
Experii CSCE s-au focalizat asupra statutului
Crimeei n cadrul Ucrainei, concluzionnd c un
acord de autonomie extins, dar reciproc
satisfctor, era posibil prin intermediul
negocierilor. Totodat, echipa de experi a
Conferinei pentru Securitate i Cooperare n
Europa, sublinia c principala problem din
Crimeea avea un caracter economic, n mod
special cu privire la proprietate, resurse naturale i
taxe.
Semnalarea acestor tensiuni i voina politic a
statelor participante, au determinat astfel
trimiterea unei misiuni de lung durat a
Organizaiei n Ucraina. Pe 25 august 1994, CP a
aprobat Mandatul Misiunii OSCE n Ucraina,25
iar Misiunea n Ucraina fiind nfiinat la 24
noiembrie 1994, avnd rolul de prevenire a
conflictelor, dar i rolul de a rspunde n mare
parte unei crize n desfurare, care implica
statutul regiunii Crimeea din cadrul Ucrainei.26
Mandatul Misiunii OSCE subliniaz astfel
absena unor tipare perfecte i mbinare sarcinilor
diferitelor etape ale ciclului de via a conflictului.
n termeni precii, Misiunea Organizaiei pentru
Securitate i Cooperare n Europa n Ucraina a
fost mandatat s contribuie la dezamorsarea
tensiunilor dintre autoritile centrale de la Kiev i
populaia vorbitoare de limb rus din Crimeea,
de a stabili contacte cu autoritile relevante i
Nr. 1, 2013
reprezentani ai diferitelor comuniti i

organizaii non-guvernamentale, de a colecta
informaii i a ajuta la prevenirea tensiunilor, de a
mbunti nelegerea reciproc, de a analiza i
prezenta sugestii pentru soluionarea problemelor
existente privind situaia din Crimeea a
autoritilor implicate, precum i de a raporta cu
privire la situaia drepturilor omului i cu privire
la drepturile persoanelor aparinnd minoritilor
naionale din Crimeea.
n primul rnd, Misiunea OSCE s-a consultat
cu prile implicate pentru a promova i a facilita
dialogul privind statutul Peninsulei Crimeea, i
pentru a mbunti nelegerea reciproc. n
special, Misiunea OSCE a ncercat s promoveze
n rndul prilor opinia conform creia, Crimeea
nu ar trebui s fie luat n considerare drept
proprietatea exclusiv a oricrui grup etnic care
locuiete aici [...] Nu exist nici o proprietate de
monopol, nici ucrainean, nici rus, nici ttar,
nici armean, nici german. Toate mpreun vor
trebui s aib acces la aceast Peninsul pentru a
face un teritoriu stabil i prosper. De asemenea,
s-a subliniat, necesitatea ca prile s respecte
suveranitatea Ucrainei asupra Crimeei i
autonomia Crimeei n cadrul Ucrainei. Aceste
aciuni semnaleaz trecerea abordrii OSCE de la
prevenirea direct iniiat de CMN al
Organizaiei, la prevenirea structural a
conflictului, prin abordarea cauzelor profunde ale
tensiunilor dintre pri.
Alturi de Misiunea Organizaiei pentru
Securitate i Cooperare n Europa, naltul
Comisar pentru Minoriti Naionale a organizat o
serie de seminarii att cu guvernul ucrainean, ct
i cel din Crimeea, mpreun cu experi
internaionali, privind autonomia regional i
aspecte constituionale conexe.27 De asemenea,
naltul Comisar pentru Minoriti Naionale i
Misiunea OSCE n Ucraina au organizat n
comun mese rotunde pe diverse aspecte ale
situaiei din Crimeea. Prima mas rotund a fost
inut pe teren neutru, la Locarno n Elveia, ntre
11-14 mai 1995, activitile sale focalizndu-se n
mare parte pe viitorul statut al Crimeei ca parte
autonom a Ucrainei.28 O a doua mas rotund a
24
CSO Statement, 27 CSO Meeting 15 June 1994, p.

292 - 294.
25
CSCE Permanent Committee Decision (Journal No.
31, 25 august 1994). In: Arie Bloed (ed.). Op. cit., p. 363 367.
26
Organization for Security and Cooperation in Europe.
OSCE Handbook. OSCE Press and Public Information
Section, Vienna, 2007, p. 58.
27
Maria Raquel Freire. Conflict and Security in the

former Soviet Union. The role of the OSCE. Great Britain:
Ashgate Publishing Ltd., 2003, p. 118 - 119.
28
Participanii au inclus oficiali din guvernele i
parlamentele Ucrainei i Crimeei, eful Misiunii OSCE n
90

avut loc la Ialta n perioada 20-22 septembrie
1995 privind n principal problemele de
reintegrare a ttarilor.29 Scopul acestei mese
rotunde era de a identifica nevoile imediate i pe
termen lung pentru reintegrarea popoarelor
deportate, precum i mecanismele legislative,
politice i economice, pentru a satisface aceste
nevoi. A treia mas rotund organizat sub egida
Organizaiei pentru Securitate i Cooperare n
Europa a avut loc la Noordwijk n Olanda, ntre
14-19 martie 1996. Activitile acestei reuniuni sau axat pe problemele politice, economice i
juridice, care continuau s mpart autoritile din
Ucraina i Parlamentul din Crimeea, cum ar fi
aducerea constituiei din Crimeea n acord cu
constituia i legile Ucrainei.30
Aceste seminarii i mese rotunde, au produs o
serie de recomandri cu privire la modul de
reconciliere a constituiilor din Ucraina cu cele
din Crimeea, pentru a acorda autonomie
substanial regiunii pe teritoriul suveran al
Ucrainei. n consecin, n urma eforturilor
susinute ale Organizaiei pentru Securitate i
Cooperare n Europa, anul 1995 a adus o nou
constituie ucrainean, elaborat mpreun cu o
constituie paralel pentru regiunea autonom a
Crimeei care ndeplinea cerinele majore ale
ambelor pri. Constituia din Crimeea a fost
modificat astfel nct limbajul folosit sublinia
statutul Crimeei, Republica Autonom a
Crimeei i nu Republica Crimeea, concept
folosit n textul constituiei precedente. De
asemenea, constituia trebuia s fac referire la
cetenii ucraineni care locuiesc n Peninsula
Crimeea i nu la cetenii Peninsulei Crimeea,
recomandnd totodat renunarea la ideea de
cetenie pentru persoanele care locuiesc n
Crimeea.
n anul 1996, Misiunea Organizaiei pentru
Securitate i Cooperare n Europa n Ucraina, a
organizat un seminar n Kiev cu privire la
Nr. 1, 2013
problema ceteniei n Ucraina, n special

problema ttarilor din Crimeea i a altor foste
populaii deportate din Crimeea. Seminarul
reunea oficiali ucrainieni i autoriti din Crimeea,
lideri i reprezentani ai ttarilor, i experi strini.
Acest seminar a dus la o serie de angajamente
ntre pri, care puteau ajuta la atenuarea
problemei ceteniei n termen scurt, i a stimulat
totodat activitatea legislativ i politic pe
aceast tem.31 naltul Comisar pentru Minoriti
Naionale a fost i el implicat n facilitarea
dobndirii ceteniei pentru ttarii din Crimeea, n
special concentrndu-se asupra dificultilor
birocratice i costisitoare legate de renunarea la
alt cetenie, permindu-le astfel dreptul de a
participa la alegeri i de a beneficia i de alte
drepturi acordate cetenilor din Ucraina, cum ar
fi ocuparea forei de munc i stabilirea unor
locuine. n plus, el a recomandat ca viitoarea
constituie din Crimeea s furnizeze ttarilor din
Crimeea dreptul de a folosi limba lor cu
autoritile locale, n zonele n care acetia
constituie cel puin 20% din populaia local. i
reprezentarea lor politic a reprezentat un aspect
de interes pentru CMN, oferind n acest sens,
numeroase recomandri viabile n contextul
evoluiei relaiilor dintre Ucraina i Crimeea.
naltul Comisar a naintat propunerea unui sistem
de reprezentare electoral proporional, modificri
la legea electoral din Ucraina care, de altfel,
discriminau partidele politice ale ttarilor din
Crimeea, recunoaterea oficial i juridic a
gruprii Mejlis, ca Colegiului reprezentativ
suprem al ttarilor din Crimeea i protector al
identitii ttarilor din Crimeea, i acordarea de
responsabiliti gruprii Mejlis n ceea ce privete
nvmntul i cultura ttar.
La prima vedere, perspectiva conform creia
Europa a influenat prevenirea conflictelor n
Crimeea pare confirmat de aciunile CMN i
activitile Misiunii OSCE. Mai precis, de la
intervenia Organizaiei pentru Securitate i
Cooperare n Europa n februarie 1994,
potenialul global de conflict etnic violent n
Peninsul s-a diminuat, n special problema
Ucraina, naltul Comisar pentru Minoriti Naionale i trei

experi numii de OSCE.
29
La aceast mas rotund au participat nalii
reprezentanii ai autoritilor centrale din Republica
Autonom Crimeea, comunitile etnice relevante i
organizaiile internaionale.
30
Au participat funcionari de rang nalt ai
Administraiei Preedintelui Ucrainei, guvernul Ucrainei,
guvernul Republicii Autonome Crimeea, membri din
Parlamentele din Ucraina i Crimeea, i experi internaionali
n calitate de observatori.
31
Organiation for Security and Co-operation in Europe.

The Secretary General. Annual Report 1996 on OSCE
Activities.
Vienna,
p.
8.
[On-line]:
http://www.osce.org/secretariat/14557?download=true.
(Vizitat la: 19.10.2012).
91
Nr. 1, 2013
Ucraina34 mpreun cu Biroul pentru Instituii

Democratice i Drepturile Omului al Organizaiei,
i n coordonare cu Consiliul Europei,
Coordonatorul de Proiecte avea sarcina de a
revizui legislaia ucrainean cu privire la
drepturile omului, cu scopul de a o aduce n
conformitate cu cele mai bune standarde i
practici internaionale.35
Mandatul flexibil al Coordonatorului de
Proiect a determinat i implicarea sa n activitile
care aveau rolul de a cretere a gradului de
contientizarea public cu privire la traficul de
fiine umane, a lucrat n strns colaborare cu
autoritile, a promovat proiecte pentru a dezvolta
creterea economic local i atragerea de
investiii strine, a pregtit sute de ofieri militari
ucraineni pensionai n dobndirea competenelor
necesare pentru a se altura forei de munc
civile. Coordonatorul de Proiecte a dezvoltat de
asemenea proiecte ambiioase pentru a ajuta
autoritile s fac fa consecinelor exploziei
depoului de muniie de la Novobohdanivka, i
problemelor de mediu reprezentate de
deteriorarea condiiilor de depozitare a mii de
tone de competente de rachet, cu combustibil
lichid.36
Astzi, oficiul Organizaiei pentru Securitate i
Cooperare n Europa are un personal internaional
alctuit din numai trei persoane. Mandatul acestui
oficiu este de a coordona proiecte comune,
incluznd activiti precum revizuirea legislaiei
cu privire la drepturile omului, reforma sistemului
propiska (permis de edere), sprijin pentru Biroul
Avocatului Poporului (Ombudsman) numit de
parlament, asistena Curii Supreme i Curii
Constituionale, combaterea traficului de fiine
umane i promovarea reformelor structurale ale
forelor armate.37 Totodat, OSCE pune accentul
pe introducerea mecanismelor preventive
naionale, spre o adevrat cultur de prevenire a
conflictelor.
Ambasadorul Madina Jarbussynova din
Kazahstan a preluat poziia de Coordonator de
Proiecte al Organizaiei pentru Securitate i
statului Crimeei n Ucraina. Activitile

diplomatice tacite ale Organizaiei pentru
Securitate i Cooperare n Europa n Ucraina, n
special interveniile iscusite i n timp util ale
CMN, au contribuit n mod semnificativ la
consolidarea ncrederii, la dezvoltarea unui dialog
continuu, la examinarea creativ de situaii
posibile, n ceea ce privete aspecte specifice, i
prin urmare la meninerea pcii n Peninsul.32
Delegaia Ucrainei la OSCE consolida aceast
considerente, n iunie 1996, afirmnd c din
momentul stabilirii Misiunii OSCE, situaia
politic intern (Republica Autonom Crimeea), a
fost n mod substanial mbuntit.33 n
conformitate cu aceast perspectiv, Organizaia a
fost influent n realizarea unui grad de consens
ntre autoritile din Ucraina i cele din Crimeea,
cu privire la statutul Crimeei n Ucraina, care a
permis adoptarea de Parlamentul din Ucraina a
unei Constituii n noiembrie 1995 i aprobarea
constituiei Crimeei de Parlamentul din Ucraina
n aprilie 1996. De asemenea, adoptarea
constituiei Ucrainei n iunie 1996, a legalizat
statul Crimeei n Ucraina ca Republic
Autonom, cu propria sa constituie, parlament,
steag i simboluri.
Mai mult dect att, ncheierea cu succes a
crizei din Crimeea a determinat stabilizarea
situaiei din Ucraina, i conchiderea Misiunii
OSCE n Ucraina n luna iunie a anului 1999. Din
perspectiva promovrii normelor de drept
internaional ca mijloc de prevenire a conflictelor,
Misiunea Organizaiei pentru Securitate i
Cooperare n Europa stabilit n anul 1994 a fost
nlocuit de o nou form de cooperare ntre
guvernul ucrainean i Organizaia pentru
Securitate i Cooperare n Europa. n
conformitate cu decizia Consiliului Permanent, cu
numrul 295, de la 1 iunie 1999, cooperarea
dintre Ucraina i OSCE urma s fie bazat pe
planificarea, implementarea i monitorizarea de
proiecte ntre autoritile relevante din Ucraina i
Europa i instituiile sale, prin nfiinarea
Coordonatorului de Proiecte al Organizaiei
pentru Securitate i Cooperare n Europa n
34
OSCE. Op. cit., 2007, p. 58.

Ibidem.
36
Ibidem.
37
Sutter Patricia N. Crimean NGO starts them young:
Building bridges in a multi-ethnic neighborhood. In: OSCE
Magazine. 2010, No. 1, p. 28.
32
35

33
Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe,
76th Plenary meeting Permanent Council. In: Journal. 27
June 1996, No. 76. Decision No. 131. [On-line]:
http://www.osce.org/pc/20484. (Vizitat la: 16.10.2012).
92

Cooperare n Europa, n Ucraina, n luna iunie a
anului 2012.38
Concluzii. n concluzie, pleiada de motive i
argumente ce subliniaz rolul benefic pe care
Europa l-a avut n prevenirea izbucnirii unui
conflict de proporii ntre Ucraina i Peninsula
Crimeea nu este mprtit ns de toate vocile.
Exist astfel o serie de opinii critice care
accentueaz rolul important al Rusiei n acest
demers. Astfel, opoziia oficial a Rusiei privind
separarea Crimeei de Ucraina i reunificarea
Peninsulei cu Rusia au fost considerate principalii
factorii atenuani ai tensiunilor din Crimeea.
Preedintele rus a fcut n repetate rnduri
declaraii oficiale prin care recunotea integritatea
teritorial a Ucrainei, considernd prin urmare
Crimeea parte integrat a Ucrainei. Ruii din
Crimeea aduceau i ei acuze Organizaiei pentru
Securitate i Cooperare n Europa, nemulumii de
atenia exclusiv a Organizaiei asupra ttarilor
din Crimeea, plednd pentru problemele cu care
se confrunt grupul lor, privind pstrarea culturii
i limbii lor, n faa politicilor de ucrainizare
avansate de Kiev. Nici ttarii din Crimeea se pare
c nu erau mulumi de abordarea OSCE, care se
simeau abandonai. Totodat, ei considerau c
problemele i doleanele lor nu erau luate n serios
de OSCE, accentund faptul c Misiunea OSCE a
ateptat cteva luni nainte de a se ntlni cu ttarii
din Crimeea. i abordarea CMN a fost criticat,
datorit perspectivei sale asupra minoritilor, i
nu indigenilor, aa cum era adevratul statut al
ttarilor din Crimeea. Un alt motiv al diminurii
rolului Organizaiei pentru Securitate i
Cooperare n Europa n Ucraina, este reprezentat
de dezvoltarea situaiei naintea stabilirii Misiunii
OSCE n Ucraina n 1994. Cu alte cuvinte, prile
se foloseau n cea mai mare parte de mecanismele
legale i constituionale cu privire la statul
Crimeei. i de o parte, i de alta, consultrile i
negocierile erau desfurate astfel n termeni
amiabili. Ministrul de Externe al Ucrainei fcea
chiar apelul la evitarea utilizrii mijloacelor
forate, invitnd i cealalt parte n continuarea
acestui demers n afara violenelor.
n ciuda acestor inconsistene, justificate doar
n mod parial, rolul Organizaiei pentru
Nr. 1, 2013
Securitate i Cooperare n Europa a fost unul

important i vital pentru prevenirea conflictelor.
Vocile critice care analizeaz rolul OSCE n
Ucraina privesc OSCE dintr-o perspectiv
puternic focalizat, uitndu-se la componentele
mici ale unui subiect att de mare. Totodat, o
mare parte din activitile OSCE, n special cele
referitoare la prevenirea conflictelor, sunt
restricionate i nu sunt supuse nregistrrilor
publice, primind puin atenie din partea massmediei. Lipsa acestor informaii determin astfel,
de cele mai multe ori, concluzii pripite, lipsite de
fundamente solide. Dei discuiile dintre pri
erau desfurate nc n termeni amiabili n
momentul stabilirii Misiunii Organizaiei pentru
Securitate i Cooperare n Europa, sensibilitatea
problemei n cauz, ridic numeroase ntrebri
legate de cursul evenimentelor, care fr
intervenia OSCE ar fi putut lua o alt turnur.
Msurile de aciune preventiv aplicate n
cadrul Ucrainei, au inclus att aciunile de
prevenire direct sau operaional, ct i aciuni
ndreptate spre prevenirea structural sau
prevenirea cauzelor contribuind n mod decisiv la
atenuarea tensiunilor ntre cele trei pri. Mai mult
dect att, rolul pozitiv al Organizaiei pentru
Securitate i Cooperare n Europa este susinut de
percepia pozitiv din partea statelor participante
OSCE, conform creia prezena OSCE n
regiunea post-sovietic ofer un echilibru vital
mpotriva influenei Rusiei. Implicarea OSCE n
conflictele etnice inter-statale trimite un important
mesaj statelor din regiunea post-sovietic,
conform cruia comunitatea internaional este
preocupat de astfel de probleme. Prin
intermediul ntlnirilor directe, cu autoritile i
oficialii locali, OSCE construiete un forum
pentru angajarea prilor ntr-un dialog solid i
continuu. n acest sens, n timp ce situaia din
Ucraina s-ar fi putut desfura panic ntre pri,
ajungnd la un rezultat comun, prezena OSCE a
servit ca factor accelerator al procesului. Cu alte
cuvinte, cadrul Organizaiei pentru Securitate i
Cooperare n Europa a furnizat noilor state
independente ale fostei Uniuni Sovietice,
legitimitatea necesar pentru a sprijini procesele
de consolidare statal, ntr-un moment vulnerabil,
ncurajnd stabilitatea n regiune. Prin urmare,
conflictul din Ucraina a rmas un conflict
potenial, unde Organizaia pentru Securitate i
Cooperare n Europa a jucat astfel un rol vital n
38
Organization for Security and Co-operation in Europe

Project Co-ordinator in Ukraine, Factsheet, p. 1. [On-line]:
http://www.osce.org/ukraine/35795. (Vizitat la: 16.10.2012).
93
Nr. 1, 2013
Institute of International Relations `Clingendael.

Netherlands, The Hague, 1999. 150 p.
10. Letter from the Minister for Foreign Affairs of
Ukraine to the HCNM, 7 June 1994. [On-line]:
http://www.cilevics.eu/minelres/count/ukraine/940607
a.htm. (Vizitat la: 19.10.2012).
11. Natalie Mychajlyszyn. The OSCE in Crimea.
In: Helsinki Monitor. 1998, Vol. 9, No. 4, p. 30 - 43.
12. Niels Petersen, Maria. Brandstetter. Crimeas
past catches up with its present: Protecting people
from explosive remnants of war. In: OSCE Magazine.
2010, No. 1, p. 20 - 24. [On-line]: http://
www.osce.org/secretariat/67469?download=true.
(Vizitat la: 29.10.2012).
13. Organiation for Security and Co-operation in
Europe. The Secretary General. In: Annual Report
1996 on OSCE Activities. Vienna. 36 p.
14. Organization for Security and Co-operation in
Europe Project Co-ordinator in Ukraine, Factsheet.
[On-line]: http://www.osce.org/ukraine/35795. (Vizitat
la: 16.10.2012).
Europe, 76th Plenary meeting. In: Permanent Council
Journal. 27 June 1996, No. 76, Decision No. 131. [Online]: http://www.osce.org/pc/20484. (Vizitat la:
16.10.2012).
Europe, OSCE Handbook, OSCE Press and Public
Information Section, Vienna, 2007. 118 p.
17. Patricia N. Sutter. Crimean NGO starts them
young: Building bridges in a multi-ethnic
neighborhood. In: OSCE Magazine. 2010, No. 1, p. 27
29.
[On-line]:
http://www.osce.org/secretariat/67469?download=true
. (Vizitat la: 29.10.2012).
18. Sezai zelik. The preventive diplomacy,
conflict prevention and ethnic conflicts in the Black
Sea Region: The Case of the Crimean Tatars. In:
Uluslararasi Hukuk ve Politika. 2005, No. 4, p. 102 123.
19. Swedish Ministry for Foreign Affairs.
Preventing Violent Conflict: Swedish Policy for the
21st Century, Graphium Norstedts Tryckeri AB,
Stockholm. May 2001. 81 p.
20. Williams, G. Brian. A Cornmunity
Reimagined: The Role of Homeland in the Forging
of National Identity: The Case of the Crimean Tatars.
In: Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs. 1997, Vol. 17,
No. 2, p. 225 - 252.
prevenirea izbucnirii a ceea ce ar fi putut deveni

un conflict destructiv pe teritoriul post-sovietic.
Bibliografie:
1. Cemiloglu Mustafa. A History of the Crimean
Tatar National Liberation Movement: A socio-political
perspective. In: Maria Drohobycky (ed.). Crimea:
Dynamics, Challenges, and Prospects. USA: Rowman
& Littlefield Publishers, INC., 1995, p. 87 - 107.
2. Chigas Diana, McClintock Elizabeth, Kamp
Christophe. Preventive Diplomacy and the
Organization for Security and Co-operation in Europe:
Creating Incentives for Dialogue and Cooperation. In:
Abram Chayes, Antonia Handler Chayes (eds.).
Preventing Conflict in the Post-Communist World:
Mobilizing International and Regional Organizations.
Washington D.C.: The Brookings Institution, 1996, p.
25 - 99.
3. Conference on Security and Cooperation in
Europe. Permanent Committee, Vienna 26 May 1994.
In: Arie Bloed (ed.). The Conference on Security and
Co-operation in Europe. Basic Documents, 19931995. The Netherlands: Kluwer Law International,
1997, p. 351 - 353.
4. CSCE Permanent Committee, Decision,
(Journal No. 31, 25 august 1994). In: Arie Bloed (ed.).
The Conference on Security and Co-operation in
Europe. Basic Documents, 1993-1995. The
Netherlands: Kluwer Law International, 1997, p. 363 367.
5. CSO Statement, 27 CSO Meeting 15 June
1994, Annex 2. Political situation in Crimea, Ukraine.
In: Arie Bloed (ed.). The Conference on Security and
Co-operation in Europe. Basic Documents, 19931995. The Netherlands: Kluwer Law International,
1997, p. 292 - 294.
6. Freire Raquel Maria. Conflict and Security in
the former Soviet Union. The role of the OSCE. Great
Britain: Ashgate Publishing Ltd., 2003. 280 p.
7. Johan Galtung. Peace by peaceful means: peace
and conflict, development and civilization. London:
Sage, 1996. 292 p.
8. John Packer. Autonomy within the OSCE: The
Case of Crimea. In: Markku Suksi (ed.). Autonomy:
Applications and Implications. The Hague: Kluwer
Law International, 1998. 370 p.
9. Jonathan Cohen. Conflict Prevention in the
OSCE: An Assessment of Capacities, Netherlands
CopyrightAlina MTEL, 2013.
94
Nr. 1, 2013
IN SEARCH OF CORRELATION BETWEEN THE CHANGES IN

BASIC FUNCTIONS OF STATES
AND THE CHANGES IN DIPLOMACY
Michal POLGR
ABSTRACT:
IN SEARCH OF CORRELATION BETWEEN THE CHANGES IN BASIC FUNCTIONS
OF STATES AND THE CHANGES IN DIPLOMACY
This article redefines modern states, their basic functions and searches for the link between the change in the
functions with the changes in diplomacy. In the first part we define the state and its functions. These functions are
later analyzed to answer the question whether they are changing in their nature using the methodology of analysis of
the sources of change (in internal and external events, actors and its institutional position) and its manifestation
(through interests, identity of the shareholders and institutions).
The last part of the article seeks for the link between the functions of state and the diplomatic practice. The
article is focused on and analyzing mainly the member state of the European Union (with certain references to the
Slovak Republic).
Key words: state, functions of state, change, diplomacy, international relations.
REZUMAT:
N CUTAREA CORELAIEI NTRE MODIFICRILE N FUNCIILE DE BAZ
ALE STATELOR I SCHIMBRILE N DIPLOMAIE
Acest articol redefinete statele moderne, funciile de baz i cutri pentru legtura ntre modificarea
funciilor cu modificrile n diplomaie. n prima parte am defini starea i funciile sale. Aceste funcii sunt analizate
mai trziu pentru a rspunde la ntrebarea dac acestea sunt n schimbare n natura lor folosind metodologia de
analiz de surse de schimbare (evenimente interne i externe, actori i poziiei sale instituionale) i su manifestare
(prin interese, identitatea acionarilor i a instituiilor).
Ultima parte a articolului caut pentru legtura ntre funciile de stat i practica diplomatic. Articolul este
axat pe i analiza n special statul membru al Uniunii Europene (cu anumite referine la Republica Slovac).
Cuvinte cheie: stat, funcii de stat, modificarea, diplomaia, relaii internaionale.
:

,
.
. ,
, (
POLGR Michal - Doctorand, Facultatea de Relaii Internaionale, Universitatea de Economie din Bratislava (Bratislava,
Republica Slovac); Ing. POLGR Michal - PhD. Candidate, Faculty of International Relations, University of Economics in
Bratislava (Bratislava, Slovak Republic); - , ,
(, ).
95
Nr. 1, 2013
, ) ( ,
).
.
- (
).
: , , , ,
.
Introduction. In popular but also in scientific

literature we often encounter with the use of the
term modern state. But the modern states as we
traditionally perceive them arose between the
fifteenth and eighteenth centuries in Europe. Our
intention is not to question the use of the adjective
modern in this case, nor other numerous cases. We
are using this simple example to picture the long
way, what modern states are called, went through
in their evolution. And at the same time the
assumed abysmal difference between their basic
functions since the Peace of Westphalia in 1648,
through the Congress of Vienna in 1815, the World
War II and the rise and fall of the bipolarity. If we
sum to it the strong interconnection of the world of
the last decades by information and communication
technologies and also the physical infrastructure a
question is to be raised: Do modern states change
in their functions? A question which consequently
is very probable and not so difficult to be answered:
The modern states cannot be and are no longer
absolutely sovereign, are no longer an exclusive
provider of certain services and its citizens are no
longer landlocked to its territory. The important
evolutional circumstances seriously erode the four
defining characteristics of the modern state1territory, internal and external sovereignty,
legitimacy and bureaucracy.
This simplified logics of the issue, which of
course could be and many times was a subject of
extensive scientific research, leads us to the
question whether the changes the modern states go
through mainly in their functions demand changes
in diplomacy. As our long-term research focuses on
the public diplomacy of the Slovak Republic the
arguments in this article will be applied to the
conditions of the country as a member of the

European Union.
The methodology of the article supposes:
1. first to define the modern state as no longer
the only/the most important subject of international
relations and to define the basic function of state
2. subsequently to analyze the change in these
functions
3. according to the changes in functions of
state finally to search the link with the diplomacy
of the EU member state and provide a solution
within the new approaches and tools of diplomacy
The article is though divided into 3 parts, and
each part is divided into subchapters.
1. Modern state and its functions. The global
society is divided into states and nations and there
is constant tension between these two. To define
the state we consider important to make clear the
difference between nations and states first, as they
are frequently confusedly used notions, we also
find them important for our further discourse.
As Kopstain and Lichbach note, the states are
populated by peoples, often called nations. Their
origins and defining characteristics may be
linguistic, religious, racial, or the perception of a
common history and shared fate2. It is a
subjective, rather cultural, category, very much
depending on what a people (a nation) declares of
it.
On the other side there are states, which are
defined organizationally and in many cases they are
inhabited by various nations. In our article we will
focus just on the states.
As Lidak and Koganova note the state is the
main authority of the society.3 More broadly, but
simply, it is a structure of organized interests,
2
Kopstein Jeffrey, Lichbach Mark Irving. Comparative

Politics: Interests, Identities, and Institutions in a Changing
Global Order (Book. 2nd ed.). Cambridge University Press.
2005, p. 17.
3
Lik Jn, Koganov Viera. Politolgia (druh doplnen
vydanie ed.). Bratislava: PhDr. Robert Fabula Vydavatestvo
SOFA. 2004, p. 37.
Carol Ann Drogus, Stephen Orvis. Introducing

Comparative Politics Concepts and Cases in Context. (CQ
Press, an imprint of SAGE Publications) Retrieved 01 07,
2013.
[On-line]:
http://college.cqpress.com/sites/drogusorvis/Home/chapter2.as
px. (Visited on: 03.12.2012).
96

identities and institutions. People connect
together their interests to gain power in accordance
with their identity (what you are determines what
you want). The institutions though are interests and
identity combined and organized into long-term
authoritative rules and procedures that structure
how power flows.4
Formally the state resides on 4 main pillars:
territory, external and internal independence
(sovereignty), legitimacy and bureaucracy. We
consider the territory to be given. The external
independence, also called sovereignty allows the
state to enter into relations with other states, and to
defend this independence. Shaw though speaks
about the state as an international person5. The
states are entitled, by a social contract with their
citizens, with the right and power of the
government to make laws and monopolize force
within its boundaries - what defines its internal
independence. Drogus and Orvis write about
various forms of legitimacy - traditional,
charismatic, rational-legal. The latter requires a
highly effective bureaucracy and some semblance
of the rule of law.6
Antonescu defines the state as an organized
form of political power based on the idea of
political superiority that the governors (as persons
entrusted with public functions legally exercising
the state power and part of the state apparatus,
therefore being able to exercise, on the basis, the
force as a coercive part exclusively state owned)
hold on those governed by them.7 From this
definition it is clear that the state governs the social
life in the name of its citizens in all its aspects. The
state power applies to the whole state apparatus and
the organizational structure of the power of the
people, not just political institutions.8 This, inter
alia, implies the multiplicity of the functions of the
state.
Nr. 1, 2013
We though define the state as one of the most

important levels of the organization of the society
which brings together similar interests and
identities that form institutions on certain territory
with external and internal independence.
1.a The functions of the state. States use the
four abovementioned pillars, attributes of the state
power, to provide their citizens with goods and
services such as security, legal system and
infrastructure etc. In order to later analyze the
change in the functions of the state this part of the
article seeks for the individual functions. We
mentioned earlier the multiplicity of the state
functions, for the analysis it will be crucial though
to aggregate the functions into groups.
Poggi distinguishes 3 perspective views of the
state, which provide insight into the role of the state
and its power.9 According to him the state power
and then the functions of the state are managerial,
military and economic. He also mentions Weber
saying that the state as an institution operates
primarily on the conduct of war. As it is an
organized monopoly of violence its institutions,
according to Weber, could be reduced to army and
police.10
Lidak and Koganova identify the functions of
the state into four- economic, managerial, cultural
and defense and integration function.11 The state
exercising its economic function interferes with the
economics, it concentrates important financial and
material sources and engages in entrepreneurial
activities. By using its legislative, fiscal and
monetary instruments it is able to intervene in all
the sectors of the economy, in the labor market etc.
The managerial function is exercised by legislative,
executive and judicial power applied to mitigate
conflicts within the society. The state should be
though an impartial arbiter respecting the
requirements of all the social groups. Lidak and
Koganova perceive the cultural function as
dynamically evolving (internally and externally)
system, constant investments to the education,
research and development in technology but also
the development of societal disciplines is
necessary. They do not state whether the state is
supposed to enter the system as regulator, investor
Kopstein Jeffrey, Lichbach Mark Irving. Op. cit., p. 5.

Carolyn M. Shaw. International Law (5th Edition ed.).
Cambridge University Press. 2003, p. 177.
6
Carol Ann Drogus, Stephen Orvis. Introducing
Comparative Politics Concepts and Cases in Context. (CQ
Press, an imprint of SAGE Publications) Retrieved 01 07,
2013.
[On-line]:
http://college.cqpress.com/sites/drogusorvis/Home/chapter2.as
px. (Visited on: 03.12.2012).
7
Antonescu M. V. State as an organized political power
and the incidence of such legal understanding on the EU
institutions. In: Impact Strategic. 2010, nr. 4, p. 98.
8
Lik Jn, Koganov Viera. Op. cit., p. 37.
5
Poggi G. Theories of State-Formation. The Blackwell

Companion to Political Sociology. Oxford: Blackwell
Publishing, 2004, p. 97-106
10
Ibidem., p. 99.
11
Lik Jn, Koganov Viera. Op. cit., p. 45.
97
Nr. 1, 2013
social circumstances; its role is functional. The

state must govern though to be called sovereign.
Above all, the mentioned functions shall be
primarily compatible with the interests of the
citizens, they shall be dedicated to their well-being
and provided with a minimum of violence.
Having aggregated various authors` definitions
of the functions of the state we can notice clear
intersections in their theories. We can synthesize
the functions that are relevant to our further study
as:
managerial function
economic function
security function (military, defense,
internal sovereignty)
function of negotiator (integration,
relations with other states, external sovereignty)
cultural function
2. The change in functions. Scholars agree that
the functions of the state may change over time,
they strengthen or weaken, or new ones are formed.
We defined the state as one of the most
important levels of the organization of the society
which brings together similar interests and
identities which form institutions on certain
territory with external and internal independence.
And precisely the interests, identity and institutions
concept will help us to define the change the states
as such are undergoing. Later in this chapter we
will analyze the concrete change in the five
abovementioned functions.
Cortell and Peterson state in their study that
institutions change more frequently and less
dramatically
than
commonly
expected.17
According to them an incremental changes often
have significant procedural and policy
consequences,
and
that
reform-minded
entrepreneurs, rather than dramatic events, play key
role in producing institutional innovation or
change. We will use their methodology to well
identify the sources of the change and analyze it
own.
When looking for the sources three factors
combine to institutional change- international and
domestic events; actors, interests, and identities of
state and societal actors; and institutional position
or capacity of the actors producing the change. In
or other. Defense and integration function defends

the democracy and enables the development of the
society.
Peterkova adds the function of a negotiator12,
which is not present only at the external context but
the state also play an important role of a negotiator
with home entities. Externally it is principally the
bilateral and multilateral consultations, direct and
indirect contacts, the entire area of diplomacy,
international communication and correspondence,
exchange of information, exchange of notes,
positions and issuing declarations, exploratory
negotiations etc. Stojadinovic`s arguments are
mentioned in international (external) context but
they also apply to the internal affairs of the state
and its institutions as negotiators: In a situation
where
intergovernmental
organizations,
transnational groups, regional organizations and
non-governmental organizations share interests
and the ability to tackle a range of issues, it is
highly important to possess an efficient state
apparatus that can solve conflicts of competencies,
take care of complex procedures and standards,
enable cross-border cooperation and assume
responsibility for steps taken in these regards.13
The ability to enter into the relations with other
states14 is, according to Shaw, another function.
Robinson considers the sovereignty15 and specifies
further that the basic role of the state is to protect
the lives and safety of individuals and groups. The
state shall develop and facilitate meeting the needs
of its citizens (including welfare). If it does not do
so, it can turn into a sort of apparatus for
maintaining order and creating a global capital
infrastructure.16 To understand better why he
calls sovereignty to be functional he explains:
[sovereignty]is an ideal type that does not
ontologically represent the foundation of the
international sphere, but is the globalization and
state-building result of concrete historical and
12
Peterkov, J. vod do mezinrodnho vyjednvn a

komunikace. In: Mezinrodn vztahy. 2004, nr. (02), p. 49 56.
13
Stojadinovi M. Creation Of A New State In
Globalization Era: A Step In The Right Direction? In: Western
Balkans Security Observer. English Edition. 2011, (21), p. 37.
14
Carolyn M. Shaw. International Law (5th Edition ed.).
Cambridge University Press. 2003, p. 181.
15
Robinson I. W. Social theory and globalization: The rise
of a transnational state. In: Theory and Society. 2001, 30 (2),
p. 188.
16
Ibid.
17
Andrew P. Cortell, Susan Peterson. Altered States:

International Relations, Domestic Politics, and Institutional
Change. Landham: Lexington Books, 2002, p. 1.
98

the first case it can be a crisis or noncrisis event that
discredits the existing institutions and highlights the
potential benefits of new institutional forms.
Another change factor resembles in the ability of
the state actors to achieve their change oriented
preferences depending on existing institutional
configurations. These actors are mainly the elected
representatives of the states and their ability to
make a change is limited by their position within
the institution or institutional capacity. Maybe the
most important conclusion of Cortell and Peterson
asserts that the human agents are those who play
a key role in producing institutional change or
reform.
We learned about three theoretical approaches
to analyze the change in state functions or
institutions. To picture even broader perspective of
analysis of such change it would be possible to use
the rational choice theories, the sociological
institutionalism or the historical institutionalism.18
Rational choice theories say that institutional
structures arise because they perform specific
functions valued by their creators. Human agents
voluntarily and purposefully design institutions to
solve collective problems. These theories do not,
however, explain for why some (inefficient)
institutions are supplied? The sociological
institutionalism asses the ways the institutional
norms emerge from social interaction. Historical
institutionalism concludes that home institutions
are characterized by long periods of stasis and
change only in response to significant crisis of
critical junctures. However for the focus of this
article the incorporation of these would be very
extensive.
The consequences of the change may be of
various extents. An episodic change (clear break
with prevailing customs and procedures, recreation
of institutional patterns, it affects institutions across
different areas of the government) in institutions is
difficult to achieve, but small changes (specific
issue area, limited in the number of institutions
affected) are more common, they can be
procedurally and substantively significant.
Cumulative impact of numerous small changes can
also be dramatic.19
Nr. 1, 2013
The result of the change can be observed in the

changes of interests. People are rational beings
who pursue their interests depending of their needs
and aspirations and these change along the time.
But what changes is also the peoples` identity.
People are meaning-seeking beings who are
defined by their identities which adapts to the
environment they inhabit, to the identities of others
etc. The change is visible also in the institutions
which often change not only their names, but also
they change their structure, they cease to exist etc.
A more concrete view of the individual
functions of the state as we defined it allows us to
analyze how the state changes. Adhering to Cortell
and Peterson methodology each change in the
function is described as follows: Firstly the sources
of change are analyzed (events producing the
change, change of the actors and their position
within the institution). Consequently the change is
described as a particular change in the interests,
identity and institutions. All applied to the reality of
the Slovak Republic as a member state of the
European Union and the North-Atlantic Treaty
Organization.
2.1 Managerial Function. What is expected
from the state today is the governance, the
management of the public goods, provision of
certain public services (both public goods and
services vary depending on the state) and the
enforcement of law and morality by organized
groups of civil servants (bureaucratic apparatus).
According to Fukuyama the globalization
caused that the state neglected to troubleshoot
problems that functionally belong to him and others
of his disabilities may have a negative impact in a
completely different part of the world. He
consequently argues that there is a need for more
control and supervision of the State from outside its
borders.20 Stojadinovic says that although it is
difficult to determine by measuring what is good
governance it is quite clear which states are more
effective in the governance and which are not.21
We build our argument upon these two statements.
We consider that the managerial function of the
state changes because the managerial competencies
are partially ceded to international organizations,
mainly the European Union, with considerable
outflow of sovereignty. But not only is the function
18
(Andrew P. Cortell, Susan Peterson. Altered States:

International Relations, Domestic Politics, and Institutional
Change. Landham: Lexington Books, 2002, p. 219.
19
Ibid.
20
Fukuyama F. The Imperative of State-building. In:

Journal of Democracy. 2004, 15 (2), p. 18.
21
Stojadinovi M. Op. cit., p. 38.
99

itself left to supra-state entities. Also the assessment
of the performance of the governments resides on
the shoulders of rating agencies which do not form
part of the international community of states and
their organizations, associations.
We consider the following to be the sources of
change in the managerial function. The internal
events that produce the change resemble in the
pressure to the reduction of the size of the
bureaucratic apparatus and pressure to the increase
its efficiency. We observe social tensions and
protest movements, usually extremely critical
(many times a priori criticism, lacking any
constructivism). The external events that produce
the change are international integration of states,
which comes hand in hand with the requirement to
obedience to the supranational authorities; but also
the good examples of the rejuvenation of the state
processes and the execution of power from abroad,
which are easily and freely spread across the globe
and putting pressure on the less developed state
managements. The actors within the states change,
new actors involved in the management emerge,
the position of new actors is gaining importance.
The international institutions have direct or indirect
authority over the state officials and very often are
initiators of the changes also in the way the
governance of the state is managed. The nongovernmental sector is gaining momentum, not
only in the multiplicity of NGOs involved in
different aspects of social life, but also in their
impact within the society and the government
officials. The academic sector provides solutions
developed on international expertise. We witness
charismatic leaders from different fields, as
cultural, sport, academia and business, getting
involved in public affairs, supporting or criticizing
the current state authorities in a variety of manners.
As we mentioned earlier the society rallies and
requires better performance from the state
authorities.
The change in the managerial function can be
observed through the change of interests, of the
identity and the institutions. The interests of
shareholders change in way the governments are
no longer able to bear all the responsibility for the
management of public affairs on the central level.
Lower levels of the organization of the society, also
thanks to the ability to carry out broader agenda
because of the use of information and
communication technologies, is willing to take
Nr. 1, 2013
more responsibility. The international community

strengthens its competencies. The private is sector
also able to substitute some functions within the
management of the public affairs. The identity of
the peoples of the states changes, the states are no
longer nation states formed by culturally and
historically uniformed social groups, the education
increases. The state managers, politicians and
bureaucrats change, new management approaches
are applied when restructuring the existing
institutions. And hand in hand with the interests
and identity of their actors the institutions change,
restructure, new ones arise and others cease to
exist; their competencies are being shifted.
The consequences of these changes applied to
the reality of the Slovak Republic are as follows.
The economic crisis we are experiencing forces the
government to reduce the bureaucratic apparatus or
to make the processes more effective. But also the
public opinion, embodied in social tensions and
protest movements (such as Gorila protests at the
turn of 2011 - 2012), requires more responsibility
in managing the public affairs. Paradoxically, it
seems that external authorities have more impact
on the accountability of the government. The
institutions of the EU are able to develop enough
pressure on the government, these pressures are of
binding nature. The non-governmental sector and
academia, mainly the professional Slovak NGOs
significantly contribute to the transfer of know-how
from abroad and also, in close cooperation with the
government, enter some processes performed by
government.
2.2 Economic Function. We defined the
economic function of state and its role within the
economy as a holder of important financial and
material sources that engages in entrepreneurial
activities. By using its legislative, fiscal and
monetary instruments it is able to intervene in all
the sectors of the economy, in the labor market etc.
According to Tanzi`s research we cannot clearly
state whether the economic function of state is or is
not changing. He argues that the fundamental role
of the state should be to make markets work well
(well, the overall aim is being met) by becoming
more efficient and more transparent. A downscale
in the operations of the state must be visible to
achieve that change (over all the downscale of
public spending and reduction of tax burden). This,
100

in fact, should be seen as the most fundamental role
of the state in a market economy.22
Moore presents the hypothesis that it is
advantageous for the state to be accountable to their
own tax payer as foreign commissioners.23
However, the economic results to which a deep
economic integration within the EEC/EU (in other
words the transfer of economic functions to suprastate bodies) led we consider such switch in
functions as beneficial.
2.3 Security Function (Military, Defense,
Internal Sovereignty). Security of its citizens is an
essential prerequisite of the state for enabling
economic and social development. The cornerstone
of international security and international order is a
collective security, Slovakia also forms a part of it.
But we often witness cases that the state is a
perpetrator of insecurity and the creation of any
new state apparatus (including army and police)
must be supervised.
As for the sources of the change, these are
deeply connected to the change of security
environment. The internal as well as external
events that initiate the change within this function
are the rising threats and acts of terrorism, not only
physical but also cyber, the escalations of tensions
between nations among states or in neighboring
states or the proliferation of weapons of mass
destruction. New actors that enter this field arise,
the security threat is no longer identified only with
state actors (armies) but there are non-state entities
that represent security threat. The state actors
(armies and security forces) are, due to economic
crisis, compelled to prioritize security threats, to
seek allies, share responsibilities and capabilities.
The position of state actors in international security
environment is still the most important, but new
actors arise, they are gaining certain attention.
The interests of shareholders of the security
function, according to us, do not change. The
security interest necessary for the development of
the society is still present, on the other hand this, as
always, is threatened in various ways and by
various entities. On the contrary, we observe
changes in the identity of the shareholders. As we
commented before the new actors emerge, the
traditional actors have to adopt to the current
situation, physically as well as mentally. The same
22
Vito Tanzi. The Economic Role of the State in the 21st

Century. Cato Journal. 2005, 25 (3), p. 617 - 638.
23
Moore, 2004, p. 133.
Nr. 1, 2013
with the institutions, these are being transformed,

perhaps lower in their size, are being specialized,
more effective.
The consequences of the above mentioned
changes in the Slovak Republic are efforts to
review the current strategic framework for the
whole resort of the defense. Which is being
elaborated in the cooperation of non-governmental
sector, we observe also a change in approach to
what was used to be perceived as highly secret and
close issues to the public. One of the most probable
scenarios to retain the Armed Forces of the Slovak
Republic is a specialization and cooperation with
the Allies within NATO.
2.4 Function of Negotiator (Integration,
Relations with Other States, External
Sovereignty). The sources of changes in the
function of negotiator are understood as follows.
We perceive the internal events that require change
as those connected to the narrowing of the world,
represented by the enormous growth of
communicational ways. These allow people to
make their living in different parts of the world
independently of their citizenship. This increases
the demand for states not only to take care of these
but also to enter in relation with other states, the
companies doing business there, incoming citizens
of other states etc. External events are closely
linked to the internal enabling the international
division of work. The actors the state negotiates not
only with other states as traditionally used to, but
international
organizations,
international
corporations, international non-governmental
institutions, banks, insurance companies, funds and
foundations are ordinary counterparts in
negotiations of the states. Taking the development
aid as an example, however it is provided from
public money, many times it is executed by
organizations different than states. The new actors
are though gaining more important position in the
international community, and the community itself
is changing.
The interests of shareholders of the function of
negotiator remain pretty much the same, all the
actors enter in relation with others in order to
develop their personal, professional, business, wellfare, growth, market potential etc. But, yes the
identity changes, we see growth in topics the
foreign ministries which traditionally execute the
external relations deal with, they are becoming
more technical. Also the expectations the actors are
101

supposed to meet when getting in touch with the
representatives of other states or entities increase.
The institutions of international relations are
gaining
more
importance
(international
organization), but also the institutions which
support the international relations within states are
changing, adopting to the dynamic environment.
The Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Slovak
Republic changed its name and incorporated the
European Affairs to it. It is just formal, but still
visible change that reflects the change how the
Slovak Republic and its government perceive the
external relations. The ministry was restructured
various times in the recent years, new dimensions
of foreign action were supported, such as economic
diplomacy. These is also very vivid relation with
non-governmental sector who is an important
partner for the ministry. These are few arguments
that support the obvious change in this particular
function of state.
2.5 Cultural Function. We define the cultural
function of the state as internally and externally
dynamically evolving system of educational,
cultural, sport, research and development and
societal activities. The state is, as we commented
about the economic function, supposed to diminish
its regulating activities, it is rather to be a supporter
and investor within the field.
Analyzing the sources of the change we cannot
define more substantial internal or external events
that would initiate the change. The cultural function
of the state remains pretty much sovereign, the
culture as such is not submitted to common
European regulation. We observe stimulation of
investment in research and development, also a
growth in public activities supporting the
awareness on starting a business, but on the other
hand it is still difficult to register or maintain
international patents.
Based on the previous arguments we conclude
that the functions of the state in the current
constellation of international relations are
conditioned by those of other states and actors.
States (which should be sovereign and historically
intolerant to the interference of others (supra-state)
institutions, international organizations and others)
are not able to manage almost all spheres of society
itself as it did for example during the monarchial
times.
The whole state centric system should be
changed with regard to the responsibility of states
Nr. 1, 2013
to provide a broader context for the survival and

welfare of its citizens.24 The ultimate goal should
be to strengthen the ability of states to carry out the
functions that define them as states.25 Moreover the
existing states fail in providing to all its citizens
what they entitled to.26 It has been empirically
proven that new emerging states are lacking the
ability to perform its basic functions. They have no
institutional culture developed, tradition, human
capital to meet the expectations of their citizens. On
the other hand the traditional states as Stojadinovic
calls the developed states group into international
organizations, give up partially their sovereignty
and the cede their competencies to these.
The existence of the state and performance of its
functions should not be perceived as something
stable or constant, in political and practical terms.
The state must act primarily by interests of its
citizens and for them.
The ultimate goal of the changes should be to
strengthen the ability of states to carry out the
functions that define them as states.
3. Changes in functions which demand
changes in diplomacy. In this part of the article we
seek the link between changes of state with the
diplomacy of the EU member state and provide a
solution within the new approaches and tools of
diplomacy. First we will describe the changing
nature of diplomacy, after that we will use the
previously used methodology to describe the
changes in the functions of diplomacy, trying to
link it to the functions of state.
3.1 Changing nature of diplomacy. Jan
Melissen well analyzed and defined the changes of
the international environment and the changes the
diplomacy has experienced since the end of the
WW II. These require change in the perception of
the diplomacy as such and its implementation.27
He argues that we experience an increase in the
quantity of diplomacy as a direct result of the
growing number of international players (states,
international organizations, number of bilateral and
multilateral programs as we described it earlier).
24

Ashraf Ghani. Closing the Sovereignty Gap: An
Approach to State-building. In: Working Paper 253. London:
Overseas Development Institute, 2005. 20 p.
26
27
Jan Melissen. Innovation in Diplomatic Practice. New
York: Palgrave. 1999, p. xiv - xxiii.
102
25

The context of international relations is
changing, that is why the content of diplomacy
changes too. (new thematic areas of the diplomacy
such as environmental or energy topics).
Hand in hand with the changes of the content of
diplomacy, new diplomatic methods which
address these changes arise. (multilateralization)
The diplomacy is becoming more technical
discipline due to enhanced increased demands of
the content.
A new paradiplomat arises. These are
changing the habitat in which the traditional
diplomats, ambassadors, act. These new
paradiplomats are, as Melissen calls them,
ambassadors of non-governmental organizations,
managers of transnational corporations or experts
from other ministries than ministry of foreign
affairs who get in touch with the representatives of
other states, NGOs, corporations etc.
The official diplomatic environment was
extended to new tasks (the diplomatic functions
mentioned in the Vienna Convention of 1961 are
tightly defined to current conditions, for example
the management, coordination, mediation,
lobbying, communication and working with the
media). The number of resident diplomatic
missions is being reduced. Moreover there is a
strong interdependence of internal and foreign
policies. And also the principles of non-interference
into the internal affairs of the state are hardly
feasible.
Melissen concludes that the very concept of
diplomacy is to be redefined. Diplomacy though
cannot be nothing else than innovation, it has to be
adaptive and elastic.
3.2 Link between the changes of functions of
state and the changes of diplomacy. The
managerial function and its identity are closely
related to the actors diplomats. As we focus on
the diplomat as a manager he was always expected
to run the diplomatic mission as a skilled manager,
the diplomats were trained to enhance their
managerial skills supported by strong soft skills
trainings not only to enable their managerial
performance. On the other hand the foreign
ministries from the managerial point of view
change a lot more than diplomats as managers do.
The ministries are restructuring and implementing
new methods of running its functions. They no
longer have that broad network of permanent
missions in the light of running the agenda more
Nr. 1, 2013
effectively. The ministry of foreign affairs is

expected to act as a coordinator of the activities of
other ministries towards the foreign.
The economic function has had a great impact
on the diplomacy, however we defined it as not to
be changing that much as others. The economic
diplomacy is a rapidly evolving concept that uses to
the opportunity to put good political relations
abroad to their best use, to promote the economic
growth, to create jobs, to support the international
trade, transfer of technology. This concept is being
widely spread and applied to foreign policies of
numerous countries. The focus of the diplomats, in
many cases, is being shifted from the political
affairs (still strongly present) between countries to
economic affairs seeking opportunities for fostering
economic cooperation of states.
The security agenda has always been present in
the diplomatic practice, along with the political
affairs, security and peacekeeping have formed the
basic job description of the diplomat. We defined
the changes in the security agenda. However we do
not observe the changes in the security agenda of
the diplomacy as changing in its nature, the way it
is performed is shifting from bilateral, to
multilateral negotiations, from general to more
specific.
The function of negotiator or all the external
relations are changing in enormous extent as we
noted earlier. The environment of international
relations is changing, it is becoming more
multilateral, focuses on new, more technical and
multidisciplinary topics. Also the prerequisites of
the diplomat suppose more expertise in particular
topics (environmental, energy, inter and
intrainstitutional communication and negotiation).
Organizational and managerial skills are basic.
Those communicational are supposed to be
supported by intercultural awareness and skills.
The modern diplomat is able to identify and solve
problems and conflicts under constant stress,
support its action by creating a network of contacts
and building coalitions, lobbying.
The cultural dimension of state functions give
diplomats a great opportunity to differ from the
others when it comes to the presentation of the state
abroad or the branding. New dimensions of
diplomacy as scientific or sport diplomacy emerge.
Conclusions. The modern state is one of the
most important levels of the organization of the
society which brings together similar interests and
103

identities that form institutions on certain territory
with external and internal independence. We
aggregate the basic functions of the modern state
into 5 areas- managerial, economic, security,
cultural and the function of a negotiator.
Using the Cortel and Peterson`s methodology
we analyzed the change in each of the five
mentioned functions through its sources (internal
and external events, actors and their institutional
position) and its manifestation (through the change
in interests, identity of the shareholders and the
change of institutions). The changes are mostly
apparent within the managerial, security and
negotiator functions.
Once defined the change in functions of the
state we defined the changing nature of the
diplomacy, which, in expert discourse is being
redefined, also due to the changes of the
environment of the international relations, as an
innovative, adaptive and elastic discipline. It is
experiencing an increase in the quantity of
diplomacy, changes of its content, new diplomatic
methods arise, it is becoming more technical
discipline exercised by new paradiplomat fulfilling
new tasks.
Finally we can see a clear link between the
changing nature of the functions of state and the
diplomacy, above all in the managerial function,
the function of negotiator and the cultural function.
These are changing dynamically and the diplomacy
dynamically addresses this change with necessary
tools and changes in its nature. However we
defined the economic function of the state as pretty
much stable, without more concrete changes, the
reality of diplomacy changes importantly, it is
becoming more economic-focused. On the other
hand the new security environment challenges are
redefining the security function of the state, which
for diplomacy does not suppose any greater
challenge, as the security agenda has always been
present in the diplomacy. But the methods are the
security and other agendas are carried out in
negotiations, in diplomacy as such are changing.
Bibliography:
1. Andrew P. Cortell, Susan Peterson. Altered
States: International Relations, Domestic Politics, and
Institutional Change. Landham: Lexington Books, 2002.
viii + 241 p.
Nr. 1, 2013
2. Antonescu M. V. State as an organized political

power and the incidence of such legal understanding on
the EU institutions. In: Impact Strategic. 2010, nr. 4, p.
98 - 103.
3. Ashraf Ghani. Closing the Sovereignty Gap: An
Approach to State-building. In: Working Paper 253.
London: Overseas Development Institute, 2005. 20 p.
4. Carol Ann Drogus, Stephen Orvis. Introducing
Comparative Politics Concepts and Cases in Context.
(CQ Press, an imprint of SAGE Publications) Retrieved
01
07,
2013.
[On-line]:
http://college.cqpress.com/sites/drogusorvis/Home/chapt
er2.aspx. (Visited on: 03.12.2012).
5. Carolyn M. Shaw. International Law (5th
Edition ed.). Cambridge University Press. 2003.
6. Fukuyama F. The Imperative of State-building.
In: Journal of Democracy. 2004, 15 (2), p. 17- 31.
7. Jn Lik. Medzinrodn vzahy medzinrodn politika. Bratislava: Vydavatestvo
SOFA. 2000. 179 p.
8. Jan Melissen. Innovation in Diplomatic
Practice. New York: Palgrave. 1999. xxiii + 267 p.
9. Jan Melissen. The new public diplomacy: Soft
Power in International Relations. New York: Palgrave.
2007. xxiv + 221 p.
10. Kopstein Jeffrey, Lichbach Mark Irving.
Comparative Politics: Interests, Identities, and
Institutions in a Changing Global Order (Book. 2nd ed.).
Cambridge University Press. 2005. xxi + 624 p.
11. Lik Jn, Koganov Viera. Politolgia (druh
doplnen vydanie ed.). Bratislava: PhDr. Robert Fabula
Vydavatestvo SOFA. 2004. 220 [8] p.
12. Mario Tel. International Relations: A
European Perspective? Ipswich: Ashgate Publishing
Limited, 2009. x + 224 p.
13. Mick Moore, Aaron Schneider. Brighton,
Sussex, England: Institute of Development Studies,
2004. vi + 52 p.
14. Peterkov, J. vod do mezinrodnho
vyjednvn a komunikace. In: Mezinrodn vztahy.
2004, nr. (02), p. 49 - 56.
15. Poggi G. Theories of State-Formation. The
Blackwell Companion to Political Sociology. Oxford:
Blackwell Publishing, 2004, p. 95 106. xvii + 754 p.
16. Robinson I. W. Social theory and globalization:
The rise of a transnational state. In: Theory and Society.
2001, 30 (2), p. 157 - 200.
17. Stojadinovi M. Creation Of A New State In
Globalization Era: A Step In The Right Direction? In:
Western Balkans Security Observer - English Edition.
2011, (21), p. 30 - 41.
18. Vito Tanzi. The Economic Role of the State in
the 21st Century. Cato Journal. 2005, 25 (3), p. 617 638.
CopyrightMichal POLGR, 2013.
104
Nr. 1, 2013
COMUNICRI TIINIFICE

2012

-
:
2012

2012 .
,
,
.
: , ,
, .
REZUMAT:
STUDIUL MECANISMELOR DE INFLUEN A POLITICII EXTERNE
A UCRAINEI N 2012 ASUPRA SISTEMULUI I MECANISMELOR DE GUVERNARE
n articol se analizeaz mecanismele de influen a politicii externe a Ucrainei, precum i a altor actori
internaionali asupra sistemului i mecanismelor de guvernare din Ucraina pentru anul 2012. Se evalueaz
componenta economic, politic i structural a administrrii publice din Ucraina i se ofer prognoze i
recomandri.
Cuvintele cheie: relaii internaionale, sistem i mecanisme de guvernare, politica intern i extern, aspecte
juridice de interaciune.
ABSTRACT:
STUDY OF THE MECHANISMS OF INFLUENCE OF THE FOREIGN POLICY
OF UKRAINE IN 2012, ON HER SYSTEM AND MECHANISMS OF PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION
The author analyses how Ukraines foreign policy influenced the countrys public administration system and
mechanisms in 2012. The economic, political and structural aspects of Ukraines domestic public administration are
assessed. The forecast and recommendations on further development of the situation are given.
Key words: international relations, system and mechanisms of public administration, foreign and domestic
policy, legal aspects of co-operation
AKULOV-MURATOV Vladislav - Doctor n tiine administrative, post-doctorand al Academiei Naionale de Administrare

Public de pe lng Preedintele Ucrainei (Kiev, Ucraina); AKULOV-MURATOV Vladyslav - PhD in administrative sciences,
post-PhD student of the National Academy of Public Administration in addition to the President of Ukraine (Kyiv, Ukraine);
- - ,
(, ).
105
.

,
.

-
,
.

, ,
,
( )
1. . .

,
(
),

,
, ,
,
-.

( )

,
, realpolitik,
,
-
.

2.

, .

,
-
( . . )

-.

3.
-

, ,
,
,
.
(
)
,
,
.

,

,

),

,

-,
,
4.
. . .: ,
1971. 228 .; . . , , . .:
, 1992, . 204 - 208.
2
. . , , . .: ,
1992, . 204 - 208; . .
: . : .
. . 8. 2004, . 2. (16), . 51 - 68.
Nr. 1, 2013
. . : 3 . . 3. .:
, 1971; . . :
: 2- . .: - . ., 1991. . 2, .
375 - 377; . . :
: 4 . . 2. .: , 1970.
4
. .
. .

09.00.04 ,
.
106

,
,

.

. . , . . , . .
, . , . , .
, . , . , .
, . . (
, ),
. . , . . , . . , .
. . (
),
.
,
.
, . , . ,
. -, . , .
. (
-
), . (

), . (

), . . , .
, . , . . (
), . , . .
, . . , . . ,
. . , . . , . .
, . . , . .
( ), .
, . , . , .
, . . . (
), . . , .
. . .
, 2010.
Nr. 1, 2013
, . . (
), . , .
, . , . , .
. (-
, . . )5.

. , .
. 6.

(
).
,

2012 . (

),
,
.

,
5
. . . :
. 1995, 10, . 2 - 4; . .
. .: , 1990; .
. .,
. . . 21. .: -. . .,
1961; . ? :
Collegium. 1994, 1, . 28 - 39; .
, 28 1846 . ., .
. . 27. .: -. . ., 1962;
.
80- . . 1917 . (
). : . 1994. . 6. . 1, . 23 - 189;
. .
. : . 1907, 4,
. 469 - 503; . :
: . . .:
- ; , 2004. 730 .; Hettner
Geschichte der deutschen Literatur im 18 Jahrhundert, Bd. 1.
Berlin, 1961; : 3 . / . .
. . . .: , 2001.
. 2, . 355 - 372.
6
. .
. .: . , 1957. 342 .;
. .
.
:
:
. ., 2000, . 8 - 48; . .
. .: , 1969. 215 .; .
.
: . :
: - . .: ,
1997, . 316 - 337; . . .
.: . , 1977. 275 .
107
,
7.
.
2012 .

.
,

.
, ,
,

8.
,

1,5-4 %, ,
.
1
21 %
27-30 %
, 12 % .

,
.
.

,
, 9.

12-15 %
, ,
,
.
,
( )
7
. . : .
. 2-, . .: ,
2010. 168 .; . . .
, . .: , 2003. 744 .
8
. .
( ):
. :
. , 2002. 396 .
9
. . .:
; , 1993, . 63 - 94.
Nr. 1, 2013
2013
.

.
, ,

(
!),
.
, ,
,
.
,
, ,
( ) 20 %
.

,
(
450 .
) (

!)10 . ,
,

, -
.
.

,
.

2012 .
3,9 %
( ) [28]

6-8 %.
2012 .,
2011 .,
10
[On-line]: http://www.gockomstat.gov.ua.
: 03.12.2012).
108

1,5 %,
,

.
$ 6,5 .11.
Fitch Ratings
2012 . 2,5 %
0,5-1 %, 2 % 1 %,
3 % 2 %. Standard &
Poor's

+ ,
. Moody's
B2
B3 ,
: 1) ,

; 2)
;
3)
;
4)
,
.

, .
( )
10 . 2012 . 14,4 % ( $
27,216 .), . . - (
)

( ).
,

(
).

? 2008 .
$ 7 . ,
. 2012 .
,

,

12.
,
, 2012 .
520 . . ($ 65,1 .),

424,004 . . ,
1 %,
10 %
600 . ., 40
% .
100 . .,
2004 2010 .13.
( )
(!)
2013 .

483,032 . .,
(
)
.

,
$ 3,18 .,
95 %
!
2012 . $ 14,5-15 .

, ,
, ,

14.

stand-by
2008 . 2011 .
-
,
.

.

,
,
,
.
13
11
: 03.12.2012).
12
: 03.12.2012).
(
(
Nr. 1, 2013
[On-line]:
http://www.minfin.gov.ua.
(
: 03.12.2012).
14
[On-line]: http://www.gockomstat.gov.ua. (
: 03.12.2012); [On-line]: http://www.rada.gov.ua.
( : 03.12.2012).
109

, , .,

,
.

,

-
.

25-27 %,
40-45 %
,

, ,
, -
,
. ,
,
,

, 2008 .15.
,
2012 . ,
2011 ., ( 14,5 .
). ,
,
,
,

.
.
.
, .
,
, .

.
2012 .
(7-8 . 2
) , , ,
15
: 03.12.2012).
Nr. 1, 2013
(

, 12 . ,
500;

15-25 ).

,

, ,

, , , -
.

16.

,

2013 .
,

.

,
(
!) ,
-, .

.
-

,
,
, 17.

,

16
. .
. :
:
: 2 . / . . . . , . . .
: , 2001. . 2, . 10 - 16.
17
. ., . ., . .
-

. , 2001. 279
c.
110

.
8,8 ,
9,1.

,
.

2011 .

,

,
( 2009 . 1,3 %
15,1 %).

, .
2013 .

(
,
, , ,
, ),
.
,
,
,
$ 200 (
,
, , ).

, ,
.
,
, 2008 .
5-6 % ,
QE1, QE2,
QE3,
10 %
.
, . .

, 2008 .,
Nr. 1, 2013
. ,
,
,
. 4
95 % ,
!

2012 .

,
.

.
,
,

,
.18

,
.
-2012
:

( ),
(
),
(

).

.

,
.
,
,
-
19.
18
. .
. :

10-11 2010 . ., 2010, . 22 - 34.
19
. .
.
.
23.00.02
, . . , 2011. 197 .
111

(
, ) ,
( ,
,
. .).
(
25 %
,
)20.

, (. )
2010 .
2012 .

. ,
,

, .
(
)
.

,
.

. , (
) .
, . , .
2015 . .
(),
,
.
20
. .
: , ,
. .: - ;
, 2009. 268 .
Nr. 1, 2013
(,
,
,
).
.

-
. .
,
,
, , ,
,
. ,

, ,
, ,

(

, ;
).
,

,

,
.

,
2015 .

. ,
,
(
, ).

,
,
21.
21
:
/ . . , . . , . . .;
. . . . .: , 2001. 265 c.;
., .

1994-2009 .
.
. 2011, 2. [On-line]:
112

-
, -
. ,
,

.

,
, ,
. ,

,
2015 .
.
:
,
. ( ),
,
. , . , . , .
.
,
. .

.

,
, . .
. 22. ,
,
,
,

,
,

.
, , ,
http://www.1.kueichstaett.de/ZIMOS/forum/inhaltruss16.html(7Umland.pdf).
( : 03.12.2012).
22
., . :
(1990-1997 .). : :
, , . 1998, 3.
Nr. 1, 2013

, ,
.
,
,
.

,

.
.

, ,
.

,

.

- ,
-,
23.
, ,
,

, .
.
.

,
,

,

, 2012).
-.
.
, .
. , ,
,
,
, ,
23
. . . . 2-,
. . .: + ,
2007. 472 .
113

.
,
.
. , ,
. ,
,
,
.

,

.
(. . )
,
,
(. .
) .
,
,
.
-, .
,
,
, ,
-.

,
, , .
. ,
. ,
.
,
,
,

.

,
.
,

. ,
,
,

. ,
Nr. 1, 2013

-201224.

.
.
. ,
- .

2015 .
, ,
,
.
,
2015 . ,
2009 ., ,
(
!).

,

. ,
, .

,
, .

, ,
,
.
,
, . , . .
.
,
.

. .

, . .

, .
,

,

24
. .
: . :
, 2006. 220 .
114

,
25.

( ),
,

-
,
- (
).

,
,
.
,
.

.

,

.

,
.

,
- , ,
,
26.
25
. .
:
. :
: [ ] / - . .
. . .:
. 2005, . 49, . 50 - 62.
26
: :
2 . . II. , ,
/ . . .
. .: . . . (), 2007.
495 .; . . -

Nr. 1, 2013

, ,
.
(, ,
,
)

,

.

,
, ,
, ,

.
, ,
,

.

,
.
. ,
, , . .
.
, ,
, . .
.
. ,
, ,

.

-
,
,
.
. ,

.
: ... - .
: 08.10.01 / .
. , 2000. 50 .;
: / . . - .
, . . . . .:
, 1999, . 35 - 39.
115

2015 .
,

,
, .

, .
,

(40 %
,
).

500 .
!27

,

,

.

,

: ,
,
.
, ,

.

, ,
,

.
,
, ,

.

.
27
. . -
: .... .
: 08.02.03. ., 2005. 420 .
Nr. 1, 2013

28.
.

.
, . .
, .
.

,

.
,

.

, ,
.

-
( ).

29.

.
, .
.

. :

;
28
. .
( ). .: - , 2008. 400 .
29
.
? .: - ,
2008. 76 .
116
; ,
,

.

2012 .
,
.

, .
, ,
,

, .

,
.

,
,
:
-
.

XX .
,
,

,

(, ,
. .).
.
.
,
( ,
),

.
(,
,
),
( ,
),

,
Nr. 1, 2013

30.

, , ,
.

31.

,
,
,
.
-
-
.

,
.
,

: 1)

; 2)
; 3)
,

32.

, : 1)
; 2)
; 3)
,

33.
30
., . : - : . . .: , 1997. 120 .
31
. .
. :
. 1999, 25, . 6 - 11.
32
. .
: . 2- ., . .
.: , 2004. 420 .
33
:
/ . . , . .
117

,
.

,
. ,
, ,
:

,

.
,

,
34.

,

.

. ,

-,

. ,
.
,
,
,
. ,

, . . .; . . - .
, . . . . : ,
2002. 492 .
34
. .
.: , 2003. 302 .
Nr. 1, 2013
.

,
,

,
.

,

.
,
35.

.

,
.
,
,
, ,
, ,
.

36.

.

).
(,
, .)

( ),
,
35
B. C.
: . .-. . -,
. .: . .-. . -,
2006. 548 .
36
. . :

: . : ,
1998. 294 .
118

,
.

.
,

.
,

,
, :

;
;
.

37.
,
,
-
.
(

)
(,
,
)
.

,
. ,
,
,
,
38.

. ,
37
. .
: . .:
, 1998. 111 c.
38
. . .
:
/ . . , . . ; . . -
. (-) . .:
() , 2009. 472 .
Nr. 1, 2013
,

,

,
.

, ,
39.
-: ,
;
,
;
-
;
;
,
;
;
;

,
;
;
;
;

40.
,
, : 1)
,
39
. . :
. . 2-, . . .:
, 2003. 576 .
40
. ., . .
:
/ . . . . . .: , 1998. 160 .
119

,
; 2)

,
; 3)
;
4)

; 5)
; 6)

41.

, . .,
.
, ,
,
42.

,

. ,

,
43.
41
:
. :
. 1999, 25, . 12 - 18.
42
. .
: . .: ,
1997. 86 .
43
. .
. :
, 1993, . 32 - 34.; . .

: . :
, 1999, . 25 - 28.; - . .
-
:
. . : 08.06.01. , 1999. 186 .;
., . -
. : . 1997,
1, . 86 - 87.
Nr. 1, 2013
,

44.

,
,

.

, ,
,

.
, ,
, ,
30-50- . .
:

,
.45

,
, ,

.

.
,
:

(
)

, , ,
44
The Bologna Declaration of 19 June 1999. Joint

declaration of the European Ministers of Education, . 3. [Online]:
http://www.bologna-derlin2003.de/pdf/
bologna_declaration.pdf. ( : 03.12.2012).
45
. . -
: .... .
: 08.02.03. ., 2005. 420 .
120

.
, . .

.

:
,

46.
,
,

(

:
,
,
. .). ,
,

.

,

.

,

.

,

,
,

, , ,
.

46
. ., . ., . .
: /
. . . . ., . . . , . . ., . . .
. : , 2005, . 28.
Nr. 1, 2013
, 47,
,
.

,

.

:
,

.
,
(
-
, )48.

, .

,
,
.

.
, -
,
,
,

,
.
.

, , ,
,
47
/ . . . . 2- . .:
, 1993. 116 .; . .

. ., 1983. 226 .
48
. .
. ., 1998, . 32 - 38.
121

.
(

). ,
, ,

,
.
2012 .

.

,
,

,
,
; .

,

. ,

.
,
:
;
;
;

, , ,
.
600
,

,

,

.
Nr. 1, 2013
,
,
,
49.
, :
; ,
-
.

.

,
,
( ,
),

, .
. ,
.

:
1)

; 2)
; 3)
; 4)
;
5)
;
6)
,

.

() ,

,
, (
,
, ):
49
: - / .
. . . , . . . .: , 2002. 228
.
122

; ;

;
,
,

; ,
()
,

;
,
;

();
.

,

,

.
, ,
,
,
,

,
,
.

.
, ,

(
,
, ,
)
(
,
Nr. 1, 2013
),

,
. ,
,
,
,
,
,
50.
,

;

;

.

.
, -
,
,
.

,
51.

,
,

.
-
2012 .
50
. . : [
]. :
. 2006, 5, . 14 - 20.
51
. . . .:
, 2007, . 331 - 333.
123

,
,
,
-
,

.

: ,
,
, , ,

.
,
, ,
,

.

.

,
,
. .)
, , ,

.

,

,

.

,

Nr. 1, 2013

.

,
,
,
(
,
- ,
/ ),

,

, , ,
.

. , ,

20-30
,
52.
,
,
.

(
),
, , .
,

,
(
).

, , , .
52
.
. : . 2003, 2, . 57 - 64.
124
,

.
,

( 3 5 . ).

,
,
.

,
, ,
, .

.

, , ,
,
.

,
.
-
,

- ,

, .
Nr. 1, 2013
,
,
,
,

.

.

, ,

.

,
.

,
,
- .

, ,
,

(, ,
,
)

.
,
.
,

.

, . .
, .
125

,
.

(,
, ,
, .),

.

,
. ,

.

.
, ,
,
.
, ,
,
.
,

, .

,
,
, .

,
,
, ,

, ,
,
.

, ,

.
, ,
Nr. 1, 2013
.

: 1)

; 2) ,
; 3)
; 4)
- ; 5)
;
6)

.
,
(
),
(
).

2013-14 .
.
:
- ,
(
),

, ;
-
-,
;
- ,

;
- ,
(

,
);
- ,
.
.
126

.
,
: ;
;

;
.
:
- ,

,

;
- ,

;
, . .
,

.

,

.

,
,

,
( ,

, ).

, ,
,

(

).
Nr. 1, 2013

,

(

).

,
.

.

- ,

.
,
,
.

.

,

.

10-20 .

.
, , ,

.
127

, .
Nr. 1, 2013

/ . . . . .: .
. . (), 2007. 495 .
15. . . .
.: , 2007, . 331 - 333.
:
16. . .
. :
1. . . :
. 1999, 25, . 6 - 11.
: 2- . .: - . ., 1991. .
17. . . :
2, . 375 - 377.
: 4 . . 2. .: , 1970.
2. . .
776 .
. :
18. ., .
:
: -- : . . .:
: 2 . / . . . .
, 1997. 120 .
, . . . :
19. :
, 2001, . 2, . 10 - 16.
/ . . - . , . . .
3. . . -
. .: , 1999,
: .... .
. 35 - 39.
: 08.02.03. ., 2005. 420 .
20. :
4. . ., . ., . .
/ . .
-
, . . , . . .;

. . - . , . . . .
.
: , 2002. 492 .
, 2001. 279 c.
21. : - /
5. . .
. . . . , . . . .:
: . .:
, 2002. 228 .
, 1997. 86 .
22. :
6.
.
.
( ). .:
. : . 1999,
- , 2008. 400 .
25, . 12 - 18.
7. . . :
23. : 3 . / . .
[
. . . .: ,
]. : . 2006, 5,
2001. . 2, . 355 - 372.
. 14 - 20.
24. -
.
.
8. . . . :
-
. 1995, 10, . 2 - 4.
9. . . . .: ,
: . . : 08.06.01.
1990. 176 .
, 1999. 186 .
10. . .
25. . .
:
.
. : :
.
- . .: , 1997, .
316 - 337.
09.00.04
11. . .
, .
:

. : , 1999, . 25 . . . , 2010.
28.
26. . . : .
12.
.
.
. . 2-, . .:
-
, 2010. 168 .

27. B. C.
. : , 1993, . 32 : . .
34.
. -, . .: .
13. . . . .:
.-. . -, 2006. 548 .
, 1969. 215 .
28. . .
14. :
(
: 2 . . II. , ,
): . :
128

.
, 2002. 396 .
29. . . -

: ...
- . : 08.10.01 / .
. , 2000. 50 .
30. . .
: .
: ,
2006. 220 .
31. . ?
: Collegium. 1994, 1, . 28 - 39.
32. . .
: . .:
, 1998. 111 c.
33. . . .:
; , 1993, . 63 - 94.
34. . . .

: / . . , . .
; . . - .
(-) . .: () ,
2009. 472 .
35. ., . .
: . 1997, 1, . 86 - 87.
36. . . :
. . 2-, . . .:
, 2003. 576 .
37. . . .:
, 1971. 228 .
38. . , 28
1846 . ., . . . 27. .:
-. . ., 1962.
39. . . , , .
.: , 1992, . 204 - 208.
40. . .
: . / . .
; 2- ., . . .:
, 2004. 420 .
41. .
80- . . 1917 .
( ). : . 1994, . 6, . 1,
. 23 - 189.
42. . ., . .
:
/ . . . . . .:
, 1998. 160 .
43. . .
:
: .
: , 1998. 294 .
44. :
/ . . , . . , . .
Nr. 1, 2013
.; . . . . .:
, 2001. 265 c.
45.
.
.
:
, ,
/ . . . .: -
; , 2009. 268 .
46. . .
. :
. 1907, 4, . 469 - 503.
47. . .
: . : .
. . 8. 2004, . 2. (16), . 51 - 68.
48. . . 3 . . 3.
.: , 1971.
49.
.
.

: .
: : [
] / - . . .
. .:
, 2005, . 49, . 50 - 62.
50. . ., . .,
. . :
/ . . . . ., . . . , . .
., . . . . : , 2005.
51. .
. : .
2003, 2, . 57 - 64.
52. . . .
, . .: , 2003. 744 .
53.
/ . . . . 2- .
.: , 1993. 116 .
54. . .
. .: , 1998, . 32 38.
55. . . . .
2-, . . .: +
, 2007. 472 .
56. .
. .: , 2003. 302 .
57. ., .

1994-2009 .
.
.
2011,
2.
[On-line]:
http://www.1.kueichstaett.de/ZIMOS/forum/inhaltruss16.html(7Umland.
pdf). ( : 03.12.2012).
58.
.
:
: . . .:
129

- ; , 2004. 730
.
59.
.
.
. :
.

10-11 2010 .
.: 2010, . 22 - 34.
60. . .

. .

23.00.02 ,
. -
. -,
2011. 197 .
61. . .
. .: . , 1957. 342 .
62. . .
. :
: . ., 2000, .
8 - 48.
Nr. 1, 2013
63. .
? .: , 2008. 76 .
64. ., . :
(1990-1997 .).
: : , , . 1998, 3.
65. .
. .,
. . . 21. .: -. .
., 1961.
66. . .
. .,
1983. 226 .
67. . . . .:
. , 1977. 275 .
68. Hettner Geschichte der deutschen Literatur im
18 Jahrhundert, Bd. 1. Berlin, 1961.
69. The Bologna Declaration of 19 June 1999. Joint
declaration of the European Ministers of Education, . 3
[On-line]:
http://www.bologna-derlin2003.de/pdf/
bologna_declaration.pdf.
(
:
03.12.2012).
CopyrightVladislav AKULOV-MURATOV, 2013.
130
Nr. 1, 2013

:

REZUMAT:
INSTITUIA ORGANELOR REPREZENTATIVE ALE AUTOGUVERNRII LOCALE
DIN UCRAINA I ALTE RI: ANALIZ JURIDIC COMPARATIV
n acest articol tiinific se efectueaz analiza comparativ-juridic a instituiei organelor reprezentative
ale autoguvernrii locale din Ucraina i alte state. n special, se cerceteaz sistemul de surse i izvoare a
instituiei organelor reprezentative, competenele i, de asemenea, sunt caracterizate anumite elemente ale
statutului constituional-juridic al deputailor consiliilor locale.
Dup proclamarea independenei Ucrainei i adoptarea n 1996 a Constituiei, au nceput procese
cardinale de reform i de democratizare a societii i a statului. La etapa actual Ucraina, n mod practic, este
n proces de transformri la o scar larg a tuturor sferelor vieii sociale i publice la nivel naional. Una din
direciile acestor schimbri o constituie reforma de drept public, care a condus la o schimbare fundamental n
sistemul organelor puterii de stat i autoguvernrii locale.
n condiiile efecturii reformei sistemului de drept public o deosebit importan i actualitate revine
elementelor de utilizare a standardelor europene n instituia organelor reprezentative ale autoguvernrii
locale n scopul funcionrii eficiente a acestora. Organele reprezentative ale autoguvernrii locale, n ciuda
problemelor complexe necesare pentru a asigura buna funcionare a acestora, sunt o instituie important de
exprimare a reprezentrii populaiei n sistemul autoritilor publice din Ucraina.
Cuvinte cheie: organe reprezentative ale administraiei publice locale, consilii locale, competena
consiliilor locale, deputat al consiliului local.
:

:
-
. ,
, ,
-
.
1996
.
CERNECAIA Elena - Doctor n drept, confereniar universitar, Catedra de drept internaional i comparat, prorector
pentru munca tiinific la Universitatea de drept de la Kiev a Academiei Naionale de tiine a Ucrainei (Kiev, Ucraina);
CHERNETSKAYA Elena - PhD in law, Associate Professor of the Department of international and comparative law, ProRector on scientific work of the Kyiv University of law of the National Academy of Sciences of Ukraine (Kyiv, Ukraine);
- ,
, (. ,
).
131
Nr. 1, 2013

, .
- ,
.
-

.
,
,
.
: , ,
, .
ABSTRACT:
THE INSTITUTE OF REPRESENTATIVE ORGANS OF LOCAL SELF-GOVERNMENT OF
UKRAINE AND FOREIGN COUNTRIES: COMPARATIVE LEGAL ANALYSIS
The present paper provides a comparative legal analysis of the institution of representative bodies of local
self-government in Ukraine and abroad. In particular, the system of sources of the Institute of representative
bodies is analyzed, its competence is considered; individual elements of the constitutional and legal status of the
deputies of local councils are characterized.
Drastic process of reformation and democratization of society, state began after the proclamation of
independence of Ukraine and the adoption of the Constitution in 1996. Ukraine is currently in the process of
large-scale transformation of almost all parties, both federal and public life. State and law reform, which led to a
radical change in the functioning of public authorities and local government, is one of the directions of such
transformations.
The importance of european standards institute of local self-government is particularly relevant in
terms of public and legal reform for the effective functioning of the public authorities in the field. A representative
body of local self-government, in spite of the complex issues related to their proper functioning is an important
institution of the expression of popular representation in public administration in Ukraine.
Key words: representative bodies of local self-government, local councils, the competence of the local
councils, local councils.

1996
,
.

.
,
(
)
,
132
.., .., ..,

.., .., ..,
.., .., ..,
.., .., ..,
.., .., ..,
.., .. ..,
..,
..,
.., .. .

.
, ,

,

,
,

.

. -

.
, ,

-
,
,

,
,
.

,
.
,
2004

,

. ,

,

. :
1)
; 2) ; 3)
; 4)
; 5)
.

.
,
,
,
,
133
Nr. 1, 2013
,

.

,

,
.

, ,

.

,
. ,
,
,
,

, .

.
-

,

,
,

.
, ,

.

.

.

, ,
.

.

, , ,
,

. , ,
, ,
,
,
,
, ,
, ,
( 10

). ,
, ()
,
,

.

, ,
.
,

.
.1

.

, .
,
(
)

,
,
.

. ,

2
.

.

.

,

,
1 4
,
.
,
,
,
.

. ,

. , ,
( )

. ,
: .
/ . . .. . .: .
, 2002, . 418.
134
Nr. 1, 2013
Ibidem., p. 417.

,

.

,
.

.

, ,
.

,

.

,
.
28 1996
.,

, ,

.
,
,

.
, ,
,
,

.3
3
.. . .:
, 1998, . 274.
135
Nr. 1, 2013
;
;

..4

,
: ,
; ,
;
.

,
,
:
( ,
, , );

;
,
;
,

.5

(), ()

.
21 1997

,
25 , 26
. 25

21 1997 ,
,
4
.., ..
: . .:
, 2001, . 133.
5
.
. .
, 1999, . 33 34.

,
,

.
,

.
,
,
21 1997

,
,
,
. ,

. ,
. ,
,
,

-
.
, ,

.

, ,

. ,
, ,

.
,

.
, ,
,

.
Nr. 1, 2013
.6
,
,

. ,
,
.

.

. , ,
, , ,

,

. ,
,

.

. ,

. ,
(
)

. ,

,

. ,
,
. ,
,

.
.. . :
. 1997, 8, . 17 18.
136

,

,

,
, ,
.

,
.

.

.

.
,

,
,
,

.

.
,
.
,
137
Nr. 1, 2013
,

,

.
:
1.
..,
..
. . : .., 2000.
352 .
2. .. .
: . 1997, 8, . 17 18.
3. .., ..
:
. .: , 2001. 251 .
4. -
.
.., .. , .. .;
. . .., .
... .: , 2003. 328 .
5. .
.
. , 1999
6. .. . .:
, 1998. 274 .
7.
, ,
, .
06.04.2004 . . 2004, 40, . 290.
8. .
21.05.1997 . . 1997, 24,
. 170.
9. :
. / . . .. . .:
. , 2002. 448 .
10. ..
: . .:
-, 1998. 160 .
CopyrightElena CERNECAIA, 2013.
Nr. 1, 2013

- :

BSTRACT:
CARACTERISTICI PRIVIND COOPERAREA CONSOLIDAT DINTRE STATELE MEMBRE
ALE UNIUNII EUROPENE: DOMENIUL INOVARE
n articol se analizeaz crearea i funcionarea sistemului de inovare al UE. ntr-o perspectiv
comparativ se cerceteaz strategiile de cooperare consolidat i difereniere, n sistemul juridic al UE
privind reglementarea elementului de inovare. A indicat c diferenierea i cooperarea consolidat vizeaz
depirea contradiciilor dintre statele membre ale UE din punctul de vedere al dezvoltrii acestora n
continuare ct i a existenei cu succes a acestei entiti supranaionale.
Cuvinte cheie: Uniunea European, Comunitile Europene, sistemul de inovare al UE, cooperare
consolidat, difereniere.
:
-
:
.

. ,
-
.
: , , ,
, .
BSTRACT:
FEATURES OF IN-DEPTH COOPERATION OF MEMBERS OF THE EUROPEAN UNION:
INNOVATION AREA
The paper contains the analysis of the process of creation and functioning of the innovation system of the
EU. The strategy of enhanced cooperation and differentiation in the legal basis of the EU and regulatory
innovation was considered in a comparative perspective. It is indicated that the differentiation and enhanced
cooperation are aimed at overcoming the contradictions between the EU member states from the perspective of
further development and successful existence of supranational education.
VASILENKO Niolae - Doctor n fizic i matematic, profesor, profesor la Catedra Dreptul UE i Drept Comparat a
Universitii Naionalt Academia de Drept din Odesa (Odesa, Ucraina); VASYLENKO Nicolay - Doctor of Math & Phys.
Sciences, Professor, Professor of the Department of EU Law and Comparative Law, National University Odessa Law
Academy (Odessa, Ukraine); - - ,
,
(, ).
138
Nr. 1, 2013
Key words: European Union, the European Community, the EU innovation system, in-depth cooperation,
differentiation.

,

, 2000 .,

,

.

,
,
.
, ,

,
,

,
, .

-
.

-
.

,

. . ,
,

.

.
139
, -,

1.

2
.

- ,
.
, ,

.
3,
,
,
,
,
. ,

-.
,
,
Integrating the effects of geography into EU Cohesion

Policy impact modeling: The GMR-approach, Paper
presented at the modeling workshop of the German Section
of the European Regional Science Association / A. Varga,
Y. Schalk, A. Koike, P. Jarosi, L. Tavasszy. Brussels, 2008,
p. 3 27.
2
. .
. :
: .
. . 2006, . 5, . 268 - 275; . .
:
. : .
. :
, , . 2012, 8, . 143 - 152.
3
. . -
:
(). :
. : . . . 2008, .
461, . 57 - 62.

.

.
, ,
, ,
.
,
,
,

.

,
.

. ,
-

-,

. ,4
:
-

.

,

- ,
. ,

.

.

- , ,
- ,
-
. 2007 .,
Nr. 1, 2013

5 (Summary Innovation Index, SII),

, -
.

.
,
,
, , ,
( ), , ,
, (
).
,

-27
, , ,
, , , ,
, , (
). ,
( ),
, , , , ,
, ,

-27.
, , , , ,
, , , ,
,
.
25
, , ,
.
(Innovation Drivers)
,

.
(Knowledge
Creation) ,

.
(Innovation
&
Entrepreneurship)
.
(Applications)
(Intellectual
. .
- . :

: . . . 2005, . 4, . 80 - 88.
140
Summary Innovation Index, SII [On-line]:

http://www.proinno-europe.eu/page/summary-innovationindex-0. ( 25.11.2012).

Property)
-.

,

-.

-,
,
.
6
. ,

2005 .,
-
, ,
-

.

.

.

,

, ,
,

.

.

,
.
,

.
-
(
),
6
. .
c. :
: .
. . 2006, . 5, . 268 - 275.
141
Nr. 1, 2013
.
.

.
,

,

- .

.
: , ,
,
,

,
.

.
,
. 119
:
1.
,
-,
,
,
1,5%
-
.
2.
,
-
,

.
3.

,

. ,


- ( ,
).
4. ,
-,
,
,
, -

2%

.
,

,
7.

,
8.
,
.
, ,

, ,

.

.
- (
)

,

7
Treaty on European Union: [On-line]:

http://europa.eu/about-eu/basic-information/decisionmaking/treaties/index_en.htm.
(
25.11.2012).
8
Treaty of Amsterdam Amending the Treaty on
European Union, the Treaties stablishing the European
Communities and Related Acts. In: Official Journal 10
November 1997, p. 340. [On-line]: http://eurlex.europa.eu/en/treaties/dat/11997D/htm/11997D.html.
( 25.11.2012).
142
Nr. 1, 2013
( IV)
( III 6).

9.
1)
(.
1, . 326). ,

- ,
,
,
( ) ;
2)

,
(. 2, . 326).

c,

.

,
,
, . .
;
3)

-

(. 2, . 326),
;
4) ,
, ,
(.
327), -
, (.
327);
5)

9
,

(, 13 2007
.)
(2007/
306/01).
[On-line]:
http://eulaw.ru/treaties/lisbon.
(
25.11.2012).

,

(. 1, . 329).
,
-
,
,

.
6)
-,
,
,
.
,

,
(. 1,
. 328).
.
,
, ,

-
.
2007
( 1 2009 .) ,
, ,
,
,

,
,
, -
.
,

.

: -
( 8 15),
,

- (8
27). (2007 .)
,
143
Nr. 1, 2013
. 328 ,
-
. ,
,

,

-.

,
. 329
,
,

, ,
.

:
1)
-,
- ;
2)
.
,
,
-
;
3)
.
,

.
.

,
,
,
,
.

. , 4

,

-. ,
, ,
,

(. 331
)10.
,

, ,

,
(. 1, . 331).

c,
,
,
,
.
, ,

,
:
1) ,
-

;
2) ,
;
3) ,

4) ,

-
;
5) ,
-
.
10
07.02.1992.
[On-line]: http://zakon2.rada.gov.ua/laws/show/994_029.
( 25.11.2012).
144
Nr. 1, 2013
c
.
:
1. Summary Innovation Index, SII. [On-line]:
http://www.proinno-europe.eu/page/summaryinnovation-index-0. ( 25.11.2012).
2. Treaty of Amsterdam Amending the Treaty
on European Union, the Treaties stablishing the
European Communities and Related Acts. In: Official
Journal. 10 November 1997, p. 340. [On-line]:
http://eurlex.europa.eu/en/treaties/dat/11997D/htm/11997D.ht
mll. ( 25.11.2012).
3. Treaty on European Union. [On-line]:
http://europa.eu/about-eu/basic-information/decisionmaking/treaties/index_en.htm. (
25.11.2012).
4. . . -
:
(). :
. : .
. . 2008, . 461, .57 - 62.
5. . .

c. :
: . . . 2006, . 5, . 268
- 275.
6. . .

c. :
: . . . 2006, . 5, . 268
275.
7. . . :
. .:
.
. : ,
, . 2012, 8, . 143-152.
8. . .
. :
: . . .
2005, .4. , . 80 - 88.

9. ,

(, 13 2007 .) (2007/ 306/01).
145
Nr. 1, 2013
[On-line]:
http://eulaw.ru/treaties/lisbon.
25.11.2012).
Copyright Nicolae VASILENKO, 2013.
Nr. 1, 2013

- 1917-1918

REZUMAT:
IDEILE FEDERALISMULUI N GNDIREA POLITICO-JURIDIC
DIN UCRAINA N ANII 1917-1918
Acest articol este dedicat studiului ideilor federalismului n gndirea politic i juridic ucrainean, n
anii 1917-1918, care include perioada de existen i activitate a Radei Centrale Ucrainene, a Republicii
Populare Ucrainene, ct i a hatmanului Ucrainei Pavlo Skoropadsky. Lucrarea analizeaz, de asemenea,
principalele etape ale micrii de eliberare naional, precum i ideile federaliste ale elitei politice a societii
ucrainene, cum ar fi, Hrushevsky Michal, Serghei Efremov, Vinnichenko Vladimir i alii.
La creterea interesului fa de problemele federalismului, administraiei de stat regionale i locale
privind auto-guvernarea, au contribuit schimbrile socio-economice i politice, care sunt deosebit de intense n
ultimii ani. Aceasta motiveaz o serie de lucrri tiinifice din care sunt dedicate acestui subiect i au aprut n
ultimii ani.
Ideea federalismului i-a avut ideologi i adepii si n istoria multor naiuni europene, americane i
asiatice. Nu exist excepii i privitor la naiunile slave, n special ucrainean,. Dac analizm istoria Ucrainei,
se poate constata faptul c problema definiiei structurii teritoriale a Ucrainei a fost foarte relevant n toate
perioadele i epocile, iar soluionarea ei este, de obicei, nsoit de lupt ntre prtaii ideilor federaliste i
unitare. Acesta este motivul pentru care, este extrem de actual o ntoarcere la motenirea teoretic a ideilor
reprezentanilor federalismului n gndirea politic i juridic ucrainean de la nceputul secolului al XX-lea,
ntr-un moment cnd Ucraina activ lupta pentru independena sa.
Cuvinte cheie: autonomie, federaie, federalism, Rada Ucrainean Central, Statul Ucrainean.
:

- 1917-1918
-
1917-1918 .
,
. -
, ,
, , , .
, ,
- ,
.
, .
,
. , , .
, ,
ZABZALIUC Olga - Competitor, Catedra teoria i istoria statului si dreptului, Universitatea de Stat a Afacerilor Interne
din Lvov (Lvov, Ucraina); ZABZALYUK Olga - Competitor for the Theory and History of State and Law Department of the
Lvov State University of Internal Affairs (Lvov, Ukraine); -
(. , ).
146
Nr. 1, 2013
, ,
, .
,
- , ,
.
: , , , ,
.
ABSTRACT:
THE IDEAS OF FEDERALISM IN UKRAINIAN POLITICAL
AND LEGAL THOUGHT IN 1917-1918 YEARS
This article is devoted to the study of the ideas of federalism in the Ukrainian political and legal thought in
1917-1918. This period covers the time of the existence and activities of the Ukrainian Central Rada, the
Ukrainian People's Republic and the Ukrainian State of Hetman Pavlo Skoropadsky. The paper also analyzes the
main stages of the national liberation movement, and the federalist ideas of the political elite of the Ukrainian
society, such as, Hrushevsky, Sergey Efremov, Vladimir Vinnichenko and others.
Socio-economic and political changes which are particularly intense in recent years, have increased an
interest to the problems of federalism, state regional administration and local self-government. This motivates the
publication of several scientific works that focus on this subject and have emerged in recent years.
The idea of federalism found their ideologues and followers in the history of many European, American
and Asian nations. No exceptions were the Slavic nations, in particular, Ukrainian. If we analyze the Ukrainian
history, it may be noted that the problem of the definition of the territorial structure of Ukraine has been very
relevant in all periods and times, and its solution is usually accompanied by a struggle advocates federalist and
unitary approaches. This is why, especially important is a return to the theoretical heritage of Representatives
ideas of federalism in the Ukrainian political and legal thought of the early twentieth century, at a time when
Ukraine was actively fighting for her independence.
Keywords: autonomy, federation, federalism, the Ukrainian Central Rada, Ukrainian state.
,

, .
,

-
.

,
-
. ,

,
.
147
.

,
.

-
.

- , : .
, . , . , .

, . , . , .
, . , . , .
, . , . , .
, . , . , .
-, . , .
, . , . , .
, . , . , .
,
.
,
.
, . , . , .
, . , . , .
, . .

.
, . , . , .
, . , . , .
, . , . , . ,
. , . , . , .
, . , . , .
, . , . , .
, . , . , .
, . , . , .
, . , . , .
, . , . , .
, . , . , .
, . .
.
1917

,

.

,

,
.

1.
,

.
-
1
:
. ..
, .. , .. . :
, 2007, . 108.
148
Nr. 1, 2013
- .

:
( 1917 .) ( 1917 1918
.)2.

-
,

3.
- - -

4.

,
.

,

.

,
.
: . B:
1917 1921 .
. 1./ . . , 2002, . 11.
3
.. - :
( - 1917 .).
. ... . . . , 1997, . 14.
4
.
(XIX - XX ).
: HAH , 2010, . 95.

,

5.
, ,

1917 . ,
,

.

6.
15 1917
,

.

-
,
,
7.
,

- .

. ,

.

8.
.
,
(4 9
1917.). : / [.
.. (), .. .]. :
, 1996. ( V:
, ).
6
.. ..
-
.
. . ,
2002, c. 202.
7
., .
1917 - 1919 . (- ). :
, 1995, . 55.
8
. . (
.. .). . 1988, 9, . 145.
149
Nr. 1, 2013
.

,

.
,
. ,
,

.
. ,

,
.

( ) .
,
.

.
.
-
,
, .
.
. , -

,

,
.

,


.
.
,
,
.

.
,
9.

,
.

-
. ,
,
,

,

10.

,
,
, ,
- . .
,

-
11.

,
:
, ,

,
, -
,

12.
.

-13.

,

.

.

. ,
,
:

14.
. ,
,
,

11
, . 104 - 106.
. . 3- . / .
. : , 1934. . 3, . 34 - 350.
13
.. -
(1897-1929 .). . .
. . , 2009, . 10.
14
. ., . .
. : ,
1999, . 205 - 206.
12
.. .. .
: - , 1991 (. 1: ,
4.), . 18.
10
. . : . :
, 2011, . 114.
150
Nr. 1, 2013

,

15.
. ,

,
,

25 1918 .
.

. ,

16.

.

,
.
.
,

,

17.

. :
:

,
,
,
.
...
Nr. 1, 2013
18.
.
,

.
19.
,
, .

1917
20.
,
. ,
,
. ,
, .
21.

, 1949 ,

. : ,
,
-
,
, .
,
, ,

,
,
.
18
. (
[ 1917 . 1919 .]
. : , 1920, . 73 - 74.
19
. ., . . . ., .
198 - 199.
20
. .57. .2. .119, . 31.
21
. (
[ 1917 . 1919 ].
. : , 1920, . 307.
15
, . 274, . 1, . 1942, . 26;

, . 317, . 1, . 4847, . 3.
16
. . . ., . 167.
17
.. :
. : ,
2007, . 92.
151

,
,

, -

22.
1918

-
,

. .
-,
, ,

,
23.

1918 ,

,

29 1918

,

,
. , ,
5 :
,
,
,
24.

:

- ,

25.
,
69, ,
,

,
26.
1918 ,
,
.
,

,
.
,
,

.
,
.

27,

. ,
,
14 1918
,
.
.

(,
)

28.
,

25
22
.. .
: . - , 1991, . 84.
23
-.
. : - , 1973, . 184
- 185.
24

: /
. . .
; , . .: :
-, 1993, c. 295.
152
Nr. 1, 2013
, . 303.
:
. 3- . ( 15-
20- ). ..
, .. . . . .. .
: , 2011, . 48.
27
. . / . .
. : , 1995, . 14.
28
.. - :
1918 . . ... . .
. , 2003, . 16.
26

29.

,
,
.
, :

30.
.

31.
?
, :
,
, ,
,
,

,
32.
-,

, (
, ,
); -,

-
,

33.
. , ,
,
,
29
..
1917 - 1918 .:
. :
: : . , 2005, . 51.
30
. 1917 1923 . .
2.: . , 2002, . 286.
31
.. . ., . 18.
32
. . ., . 267.
33
, . 26.
153
Nr. 1, 2013
.
-,

,

(
);
-,
,
-
,

34.
,
,

, ,
35
(ommonwealth) .
,

.
. ,
..

36.
.. ,

.
,
de
facto
, 8
,
,
34
, . 26 27.
, . 27.
36
..

. :
. 2008, . 56 57.
35

-37.
-, , .
, , ,
,

38.

, .

,
,

39.

, ,
,
, : , ,
40.

,
:

,

41.
1917-1918

.

.

37
.. ,
. / . .. .
: , 2010, . 124.
38
., . . ., . 182.
39
.. . ., . 34.
40
. . .
-: , 1957, . 238.
41
.
(20- ): . :
, 2006, . 388.
154
Nr. 1, 2013
.
, ,
,

.
:
1. ..
1917-1918
.:

. :
: -
: . , 2005. 298 .
2.
..
-
: - 1918 . .
... . . . , 2003. 21 .
3. .
: . :
1917 1921 . . 1 /. , 2002.
4. . (
[ 1917 . -
1919 ]. . : , 1920. 328 .
5. . (
[ 1917 . -
1919 ]. . : , 1920. 535 .
6. ..
. .: . - , 1991. 128 .
7.
.
(XIX -
XX ). : HAH
, 2010. 150 .
8. . . (
.. .) . 1988, 9, .
115 - 149.
9.
:
/ .
. . ; ,
. .: :
-, 1993. 494 .
10. . 1917 - 1923
. . 2.: . ,
2002.
11. . .
. -: , 1957. 252 .
12. -.
. : - , 1973.
441 .
13. :
. 3- . ( 15-
20-

). .. , .. .
. . .. . :
, 2011. 328 .
14. .. ..
: . : ,
1991. 183 .
15. .. ..
. : - , 1991 (.
1: , 4.). 48 .
16. .. :
( 1917 .) / . ... .
. . , 1997. 19 .
17. .. -
(1897 - 1929 .)
. . . . , 2009. 17 .
18. . . 3- .
: , 1934. . 3.
19. .
- :
/ .. . :
, 2011. 296 .
20. ., .
1917 - 1919 . ( ) : , 1995. 261 .
21. . . :
, 1995. 493.
22. .
(20- ): .
: , 2006. 672 .
23. .. :
. :
, 2007. 621 .
24.
..
..
155
Nr. 1, 2013
.
. :
. , 2002, . 202 - 208.
25. (4 9
1917.). :
/ [. .. (), ..
.]. : , 1996. ( V:
,
). 590 .
26. :

/ [ .., ..,
.. .]. : ,
2007. 576 .
27. ..

.
: , 2008. 128 .
28. . .57. . 2. .119.
. 31.
29. , . 274. . 1. . 1942.
. 26.
30. , . 317. . 1. . 4847.
. 3.
31. . ., . .
. :
, 1999. 300 .
32. .. ,
. / . ..
. : , 2010. 284 .
CopyrightOlga ZABZALYUK, 2013.
Nr. 1, 2013
TRIBUNA DISCUIONAL
:
1

:
:
,
-
. 1992
, 1999
().

.
, , .
. .
, .
(, , , ),
,
( ). ,
.
.
, ,
,
.
.
: , , ,
, .
REZUMAT:
GEOPOLITICA MRII NEGRE: PROVOCRI INTERNE I EXTERNE
Acest articol analizeaz situaia geopolitic n regiunea Mrii Negre, care dup prbuirea Uniunii
Sovietice a fost dominat de ideea de a crea o mare zon a Marii Negre - o grupare eficient economic
regional. n 1992 a fost semnat un acord cu privire la cooperare economic la Marea Neagr, n baza cruia n
1999 statele riverane au constituit Organizaia pentru Cooperare Economic la Marea Neagr (OCEMN).
De menionat, c aceast idee a intrat n conflict cu logica de concurena global i doctrina eurasiatic a
SUA. Mari actori geopolitici n regiunea Mrii Negre au devenit Uniunea European, Statele Unite ale Americii,
Turcia i Rusia. Scopul de baz a fost reformatarea geopolitic a regiunii. Membri ai Uniunii Europene i NATO
1
:
(, 15 - 18 2012 ). [On-line]:
http://www.regnum.ru/news/1600298.html. ( : 05.12.2012).
DERGACIOV Vladimir - Doctor habilitat n tiine geografice, profesor universitar, expert n geopolitic, profesor de la
Universitatea Naional din Odessa (Odessa, Ucraina); DERGACHEV Vladimir - Dr. Sc. (Geography), Professor, Expert in
geopolitics, Professor of the Odessa National University (Odessa, Ukraine); , , ,
(, ).
156
Nr. 1, 2013
au devenit Bulgaria i Romnia. Georgia s-a pomenit sub patronajul special al SUA, devenind un avanpost al
Americii n Caucaz. Au fost create entitile regionale de integrare economic GUAM (Georgia, Ucraina,
Azerbaidjan, Moldova), Organizaia pentru Democraie i Dezvoltare Economic, proiectul de comunicare
TRACECA (Drumul mtsii prin sudul Caucazului i Mrii Negre). Dar timpul a trecut, i aceste proiecte
grandioase au fost ineficiente sau chiar au euat.
OCEMN nu a devenit o grupare regional cu drepturi depline. Caracteristica paradoxal a acestei
cooperri regionale const n faptul, c majoritatea rilor membre, ignornd realitile geografice si
geopolitice, declar ca un vector strategic calea european sau cea pro-american. ntre ele exist o concuren
pentru funcia de tranzit i aceast concuren domin proiectele de integrare i cooperare subregional.
Cuvinte cheie: situaie geopolitic, regiunea Mrii Negre, concuren global, OCEMN, GUAM.
ABSTRACT:
GEOPOLITICS OF THE BLACK SEA: EXTERNAL AND INTERNAL CHALLENGES
The present paper analyzes the geopolitical situation in the Black Sea region, where, after the collapse of
the Soviet Union the idea of the Greater Black Sea - an effective regional economic grouping was dominated. In
1992 an Agreement on the Black Sea Economic Cooperation was signed; in 1999 the Black Sea countries formed
the Black Sea Economic Cooperation (BSEC).
However, this idea came into conflict with the logic of global competition and the Eurasian doctrine of the
United States. The European Union, the U.S., Turkey and Russia became major geopolitical players in the Black
Sea region. The main objective was to reformat the geopolitical region. Bulgaria and Romania became members
of the European Union and NATO. Georgia became under a special patronage of the United States; the last has
turned it into an outpost of American republic in the Caucasus. Such economic regional organizations as GUAM
(Georgia, Ukraine, Azerbaijan and Moldova), the Organization for Democracy and Economic Development,
Communication TRACECA (the Silk Road through the South Caucasus and the Black Sea) were formed. The
time had passed, and these large-scale projects were ineffective or disastrous.
The BSEC hasnt become a full-fledged regional grouping. Paradoxical feature of this regional
cooperation is that most countries, ignoring the real geography and geopolitics, declare strategic European or
pro-American selection. The competition between them for the transit function dominates integration projects of
subregional cooperation.
Keywords: geopolitical situation, Black Sea region, global competition, the BSEC, GUAM.

. 1992
,
1999
().

.

, , .

.
157
,
.

(, , ,
),
,
(
).
,
.

.
,
,
,
.

-

.
,
,
.

.
,
, .

.
2%.

-
()

.

, , ,
.

.
-

.
,
158
Nr. 1, 2013

. ?
,

.
-
,
,

.

- - .
40-
,
100-
,
500-

(,
)
.

500-
,
- ,
()
() ,

.

-
.
,
,
.


.

,

.
, ,

,

(,
).

-
.

,

,
( ).

,

.

,

.

,
.

,

()
,
159
Nr. 1, 2013
,
.
,
, - (
),
()
().

.
,

( 2016 ),

- .
,

.

.
,

.

- ,

(Intermarium),
.

.

,
,
.
.
2010
,

,

.
,

.

,

.

. ,

.

,
.
()
- -
.
().
,
,

, - , . ,
, , -
. ,

,

.
,

.

,
(
)
.
,

160
Nr. 1, 2013
,
.
,

()

.
,

.

,
.

.

.

:
(, , 2012 ).

.

,
.
.

,
, ,
.
,
- ,
.

,

.
,

.

,
,
.

.
,

.

,
.

.
,
.

- - - -- - .

.
-

, ,
.

161
Nr. 1, 2013
,
.

,

.

- .

,
/ .
,
,
.

,
.

- .
,
.

,
,
()
.

.
.

,

1940
.
2008
.

,
-.


(
,
1918 - 1940 19411944
.

-
XIX ,
, -
-
(.
REGNUM).

.
.

.
, 1,5 . ,
.

,
. 2011

. ,

.

.

- .

(
, -
-
).

(,
,
,
),
-
.
162
Nr. 1, 2013

. ,

(,
).

.

. ,
. ,
,

.

.
,
,

.
,
.

( )
.

.

.

-
.
,
- ,

.
-


,
.
,
,
.

,

.
,
,
.

,
.
,
.
,

(
,
, ,

(EUBAM),
30 2005

EUBAM
,
,

.

. 27
2010 EUBAM
,

163
Nr. 1, 2013
(.
REGNUM).
-

.
2003
.

,
-
.

,
- .

.

.
,
,
.
.

.
.
-
,
.
.

.
.

.
.

, .

. ,

.
,

,
.
5 . . 2006
-
976
.

.

,
.

.

,
, ,
.
-

.
2 . . 60
164
Nr. 1, 2013
. , .
100 . 10 .

15%
(
).
(
)
.
,
,

.
.

.

,
. ,
,

-
-
.

. 90-

.
.

.

.

.

, ,
,
.


.

.

.
.
,
- .

.
.

.
- ,

(,

(. REGNUM).

.
,

.
,
( )

,
.

.
, -
,
165
Nr. 1, 2013
.

(
2009
(
)
.
80% .
.

,

(.
REGNUM).

.
-

.

.

-

,
.

.

.
- .
,

.
,
,
.
, -
, ,
166
Nr. 1, 2013
() .

- - .

Copyright Vladimir DERGACIOV, 2013.
Nr. 1, 2013

1

:

, ,

, .
, , - ,
.
, -
-
, , , ,
: - , - .
,

.
- -
.
:
, ,
; ; ; ; ;
. ,
.
: , ,
, , ;
.
REZUMAT:
PROVOCRI EXTERNE CONTRA UCRAINEI
I PROIECIILE LOR N REGIUNEA MRII NEGRE
n acest articol se analizeaz problemele referitoare la provocrile i ameninrile externe cu care se
confrunt Ucraina, reieind din faptul c formarea prioritilor politicii externe i alegerea metodelor de
1
:
(, 15 - 18 2012 ). [On-line]:
http://www.regnum.ru/news/polit/1600793.html. ( : 05.12.2012).
YURCHENKO Serghei - Doctor habilitat n tiine politice, profesor universitar, ef al Departamentului de tiine
politice i relaii internaionale a Universitii Naionale Vernadsky din Taurida (Simferopol, Ucraina); YURCHENKO
Serghei - Doctor of political sciences, Professor, Head of the Department of political science and international relations of
Taurida National University Vernadsky (Simferopol, Ukraine); -
, ,
.. (, ).
167
Nr. 1, 2013
asigurare a securitii naionale a statului, se bazeaz i se determin, printre ali factori, n baza provocrilor i
ameninri la care statul trebuie s reacioneze. Ele apar, n mare msur, din cauza contradiciilor existente
ntre interesele statelor, uniunilor de state, sau actorii statali sau non-statali n relaiile internaionale.
Poziia geografic a Ucrainei, care conform dimensiunilor de suprafa i numrului populaiei este a
doua i a aptea ar din Europa, determin provocarea fundamental de politic extern, care, potrivit
expresiei Preedintelui Leonid Kuchma, const n faptul c suntem ntre dou focuri: pe de o parte, Rusia, i pe
de alt parte Occidentul. Concluzia raional din aceast realitate este c realitile istorice i geografice
practic exclude posibilitatea de orientare a Ucrainei doar pe o singur politic strategic. Prin urmare,
imperativul de a menine un echilibru ntre vectorii diferii al politicii externe a statului Vest i Est- este ca
un apel al unor provocri permanente n politica extern.
Dezvoltarea acestor tendine globale, definete mai multe blocuri de ameninri i provocri:
ameninrile economice i sociale, inclusiv srcia, bolile infecioase i degradarea mediului ambiant; conflicte
interstatale; conflicte interne; pericolul de aplicare a armelor de distrugere n mas; terorism; crim organizat
transnaional. n consecin, aceste tendine i ameninri prezint provocri de politic extern pe termen lung
cu care se va confrunta Ucraina.
Cuvinte cheie: provocri de politic extern, prioritile politicii externe, actori ai relaiilor
internaionale, regiunea Mrii Negre, conflicte interstatale; conflicte interne.
ABSTRACT:
FOREIGN POLICY CHANGES OF UKRAINE AND THEIR PROJECTION
IN THE BLACK SEA REGION
This paper analyzes the problems of foreign policy challenges and threats to which Ukraine is exposed,
proceeding from the fact that the formation of foreign policy priorities and selection of methods to ensure
national security, among other factors is determined by the nature of challenges and threats to which the state is
compelled to react. Thus they arise, in a bigger measure, because of existence of contradictions between the
interests of states, their unions or non-state actors of international relations.
The geographical position of Ukraine, its size and population allow us to qualify the country as the second
area and the seventh most populous country in Europe - define the basic foreign policy challenge, which, in the
words of President Leonid Kuchma, lay in the fact that we are between two fires: on the one hand - Russia, on
the other - the West. Rational conclusion from this situation is that the historical and geographical realities
practically exclude the possibility of orientation of Ukraine only to one strategic foreign policy direction.
Therefore an imperative to maintain a balance between the various vectors of foreign policy - the Western and
Eastern - serves as a permanent foreign policy challenges.
The development of these global trends determine a few blocks of threats and challenges: economic and
social threats, including poverty, infectious disease and environmental degradation, international conflicts,
internal conflicts, weapons of mass destruction, terrorism, transnational organized crime. Accordingly, these
trends and threats to Ukraine generate long-term foreign policy challenges.
Keywords: foreign policy challenges, foreign policy priorities, the actors of international relations, the
Black Sea region, interstate conflicts, internal conflicts.

,
.
, , -

,

.

168
,
,

,
, ,
.
,
-

-
, ,
, ,
: - ,
- 1.
,

2
.
:

;

- ,
,

-
,
;
;

;
, ;
, , , ;
;
;
; ,
,
3
.
.. : .
2005-2006. : ; : , 2007, c. 25.
2
.
. :
. 2007, 4, c. 48.
3
.. . .:
, , 2006, c. 18 - 19.
169
Nr. 1, 2013

: ,
,
;
;
;
;
;
. ,

,
, ,
,

.

. -

. -
.
,

,
.

,
4. ,

- ,
5
.
:
;
,
,
;

4
. .
. .: .
, 2007, c. 36 - 38.
5
Odom W. Americas Inadvertent Empire. New Haven:
Yale University Press, 2004, p. 205.

6.

,
,
,
.
.
: -
.
.
. ,
, 7.

.
, 1990-2000-
,

, ,
1991
1994
.
;

,
;

. 14 1994 .
,

. 5 1994 . ,

,

6
..
. .: , 2003, c. 250.
7
.. . ., c. 260.
170
Nr. 1, 2013
. ,

. ,

, , ,
,
,
,
8.

,
-
,
.
. :

,
. ,
,

-
,

.
,
,
9. ,
,

,

. 2007 .

. :

, , ,
,

,
8
.. (
): . . .
. . ..; . . ... .:
. , 2010, c. 142.
9
.. . ., c. 229.
, -
.
, ,
,

, ,
,
,
,

.

10.

, ,
, ,

.

.

,

. 1993 ., -
,
.
, :
,
11.
,

.
Nr. 1, 2013
12. ,
, ,
-
. :

,
, ,
.

, , - 2005
2010

, 13 .

.
.
, ,

,
- ,
,
,
.
,
,
,
, ! ,
, ,
.
, , .14

. 1993 .
:
,
27
1967 ., 1994 .
.
, , .,
,
.
,
10
. . [On-line]:
http://www.kreml.org/opinions/153022412.
(
: 03.11.2012).
11
. .
1990-.
. 6, c.
30.
171
12
. .

[. .]. .: . ,
2003, c. 61.
13
Ibidem, p. 105 - 106.
14
.. . ., c. 295 - 296.

. . ,
15 .

2009 .

,
.

.
,
.
. :

.
,
,
, ,

,

, ,

,
, .
,
.

,
,

.
,
-
.
,
,

, .

, ,
15
.
. :
. 2007, 4, . 36 - 51.
172
Nr. 1, 2013
.
, -, , , , ,
, - ,
,
, ,
,

. ,
,
,
,

, .
,
16.

.

-
,
1992-1993
.
1994-2005 .
;

;

. ,
,
,

.
,
.
:

.
.
. ,
16
.
- . ,
.
[On-line]:
http://www.sofia.com.ua/page109.html. ( :
03.11.2012).

:
,
, , .
: ,
-
:

, - ,
,
,

:
,
- - 17.
, ,

,
, 18.

., :
,
,
-
-
,
19.
,

, ,
2003 .
.
;
;
,

, 31
1997
.
,
2017 .;
, ,
; , ;
;
;

17
,
, .

,

-,
1996 - 2002 .
100 . . ,

,
. 2002 2004 . ,
.
.
:

,
,
,
.

, ,
,

.

,
. ,

.
-
.
,
,
,
.

20.
, ,
,
.

2005-2010
.
20
.. . ., . 584 - 586.
. 1995, 28 .
19
.. . ., c. 97.
Nr. 1, 2013
. - .
[On-line]:
http://www.ng.ru/printed/102767.
(
: 03.11.2012).
18
173

- .
-
, -
- ,
. ,

,
, .

.

,

,
,
.

,
,
.

,
,

,
,
.
. ,
,
,
,
.
174
Nr. 1, 2013

,
.
:

2009 .
, ,
,

21.
,
,
.
.,
2005
.: (
, ),
, .
, ,

.
(

(.
REGNUM) !
- !22.

,
.
.: ,
2005 .,

.
. 2004 .
,
. 2001 - 2013 .
, ,

21
- 2009:
, . . ...
.: , 2010, c. 103.
22
.. . ., c. 20 - 21.

.23 ,

,
.

-,

2005 .24.
,
;
;

2005 .

2006 .
.

. :

,
,
,
,
,
,
25.

.
. 2006 .:
,

, . ,
,
,
23
.. :
. : .
2006, 3 (52), c. 31.
24
2005 - 2009 .:
- -
: / . . ... .:
, 2009, c. 608.
25
.
.
[On-line]:
http://dialogs.org.ua/dialog.php?id=58&op_id=961#961.
( : 03.11.2012).
175
Nr. 1, 2013

15 7
.

,
.
, .
,
,

.
.26
2006-2007 .

.
,
,

2008 . ,
., -
.
,
-

.

26
..
/... : .
2006, 1, c. 170 - 173.

27. ,
,
,
.

.. ,
,
,
, ,
. ,
, ,
. .
,
( ,

..)
,

,
, ,
, , 28.

, 2010 .

. 21
2010 .

,
25
.

2009-2019 .

1 2010 .

: ,

27
. :
.
[On-line]:
http://www.fondsk.ru/article.php?id=1597.
(
: 03.11.2012).
28
. ? [On-line]:
(
: 03.11.2012).
176
Nr. 1, 2013
,
-
,
29.
,

,
( ) . -
. -
,
. -
,
. , , -
-
30.
-
, 2008 .
20 ,
, ,
2009 .
12% 20%
31.

,
,
- ,
,

,
.
29
.
[On-line]:
http://zakon2.rada.gov.ua/laws/show/2411-17. (
: 03.11.2012).
30
.. :
. : .
2005, 3, c. 80.
31
2009:
, . . ...
.: , 2010, c. 104.

;

,

;
;

;

, -
;
,
,
.

. 9
2012 .:

, ,

.
,
32.

, ,
- ,
.
,
, ,
.

,

. ,

,

,
33.

,

,
(
)
-.
,
,
34.

.

-,
, 35.
,
.
:
1. Odom W. Americas Inadvertent Empire.
New Haven: Yale University Press, 2004. 285 p.
2. .
.
[On-line]:
http://www.inosmi.ru/translation/240057.html. (
: 03.11.2012).
3. . .

[. .]. .: .
, 2003. 256 .
4. . .
1990-.
32
.
[On-line]:
http://zn.ua/POLITICS/strategicheskoe_ravnovesie_kak_sh
ans_ukrainy_v_mnogopolyarnom_mire-98501.html. (
: 03.11.2012).
177
Nr. 1, 2013
33
Ibidem.
Ibidem.
35
Ibidem.
34

. 6, . 23 - 31.
5. . .
.
.: . , 2007. 240 .
6. .
. [Online]:
http://zn.ua/POLITICS/strategicheskoe_ravnovesie_k
ak_shans_ukrainy_v_mnogopolyarnom_mire98501.html. ( : 03.11.2012).
7. .
- .
, . [On-line]:
http://www.sofia.com.ua/page109.html.
(
: 03.11.2012).
8. . -
. [On-line]: http://www.ng.ru/printed/102767.
( : 03.11.2012).
9.
.
[On-line]:
http://zakon2.rada.gov.ua/laws/show/2411-17. (
: 03.11.2012).
10. . 1995, 28 .
11. - 2009:
, / .
... .: , 2010. 320 .
12. . . [On-line]:
http://www.kreml.org/opinions/153022412.
(
: 03.11.2012).
13. ..
: . :
. 2005, 3, . 76 - 81.
14. .
. [On-line]:
http://dialogs.org.ua/dialog.php?id=58&op_id=961#9
61. ( : 03.11.2012).
178
Nr. 1, 2013
15. .

. : . 2007, 4, . 36 - 51.
16. ..
. : . 2006,
1, . 167 - 174. ( : 03.11.2012).
17. .. :
. 2005 - 2006. : ; :
, 2007. 688 .
18. .. :
. :
. 2006, 3(52), . 23 - 42.
19.
..
. .: , 2003.
560 .
20. . ?
[On-line]: http://www.fondsk.ru/article.php?id=201.
( : 03.11.2012).
21. . :
.
[On-line]:
(
: 03.11.2012).
22. 2005 - 2009 .:
- : / . .
... .: , 2009. 655 .
23. .. . .:
, , 2006. 640 .
24. ..
( ): .
. . . . ..; . .
... .: . ,
2010. 464 .
Copyright YURCHENKO Serghei, 2013.
Nr. 1, 2013
RUBRICA REVISTEI
CONSILIUL REDACIONAL AL REVISTEI

REVISTA MOLDOVENEASC DE DREPT INTERNAIONAL
EDITORIAL BOARD OF THE
MOLDAVIAN JOURNAL OF INTERNATIONAL LAW

BURIAN Alexandru,
Doctor habilitat n drept, profesor universitar, Ambasador Extraordinar i Plenipoteniar
(ret.), Preedinte al Asociaiei de Drept Internaional din Republica Moldova (Republica
Moldova) Redactor-ef.
BURIAN Alexander,
Doctor Habilitat of Law, Full Professor, Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary Ambassador
(ret.), President of the Moldavian Association of International Law (The Republic of
Moldova) Editor in chief.
,
, , (
), (
) .
CHIRTOAC Natalia,
Doctor n drept, confereniar universitar, Secretar tiinific al Institutului de Istorie, Stat i
Drept al Academiei de tiine a Moldovei (Republica Moldova) Secretar tiinific.
CHIRTOACA Natalia,
Doctor of Law, Associate Professor, Scientific secretary, The Institute of History, State and
Law of The Academy of Science of Moldova (The Republic of Moldova) Scientific
secretary.
,
, , ,
( ) .
CHINDBALIUC Oleana,
Magistru n relaii internaionale, ercettor tiinific, Institutul de Istorie, Stat i Drept al
Academiei de tiine a Moldovei (Republica Moldova) Redactor.
KINDIBALYK Olyana,
Master of international relations, Scientific Fellow, The Institute of History, State and Law
of The Academy of Science of Moldova (The Republic of Moldova) Editor.
,
, ,
( ) .
179
Nr. 1, 2013
ANGEL Jose Luis IRIARTE,

Doctor n drept, profesor universitar, Vicerector al Universitii Publice din Navarra
(Spania) - Membru al consiliului redacional.
ANGEL Jose Luis IRIARTE,
Doctor of Law, Full Professor, Vicerector of The Navarra Public University (Spain)
Member of editorial board.
,
, ,
() - .
ARHILIUC Victoria,
Doctor habilitat n drept, profesor cercettor, Universitatea din Parma (Italia) Membru al
consiliului redacional.
ARHILIUC Victoria,
Doctor Habilitat of Law, Full Professor, The University of Parma (Italy) Member of
editorial board.
,
, , () -
.
ABASHIDZE Aslan,
Doctor habilitat n drept, profesor universitar, ef catedr Drept Internaional, Universitatea
Rus de Prietenie a Popoarelor, Vice-Preedinte al Comisiei ONU pentru drepturile
economice, sociale i culturale (Federaia Rus) - Membru al consiliului redacional.
ABASHIDZE Aslan,
Doctor Habilitat of Law, Full Professor, Head of the Departmant of International Law, The
Peoples' Friendship University of Russia, Deputy Chairman of the UN Committee on
Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (CESCR) - (Rusian Federation) - Member of
editorial board.
,
, , . ,
,
() - .
BALAN Oleg,
Doctor habilitat n drept, profesor universitar, Vicerector al Academiei de Administrare
Public pe lng Preedintele Republicii Moldova (Republica Moldova) Membru al
BALAN Oleg,
Doctor Habilitat of Law, Full Professor, Vicerector of The Academy of Public
Administration of the Office of The President of The Republic of Moldova (The Republic
of Moldova) Member of editorial board.
,
, ,
( )
.
BENIUC Valentin,
Doctor habilitat n tiine politice, Rector al Institutului de Stat de Relaii Internaionale din
Moldova (Republica Moldova) Membru al consiliului redacional.
BENIUC Valentin,
Doctor Habilitat of Political Science, Rector of The Moldavian State Institute of Foreign
Relations (The Republic of Moldova) - Member of editorial board.
,
,
( ) .
180
Nr. 1, 2013
BOSHITSKY Iury,
Doctor n drept, profesor universitar, Rector al Universitii de Drept din Kiev a Academiei
Naionale de tiine a Ucrainei (Ucraina) Membru al consiliului redacional.
BOSHITSKY Iury,
Doctor of Law, Full Professor, Rector of The Kiev University of Law of The National
Academy of Science of Ucraina (Ukraine) - Member of editorial board.
,
, ,
() .
FUEREA Augustin,
Doctor n drept, profesor universitar, Universitatea din Bucureti (Romnia) Membru al
FUEREA Augustin,
Doctor of Law, Full Professor, The University of Bucharest (Romania) Member of
editorial board.
,
, , ()
.
HEINRICH Hans-Georg,
Doctor n drept, profesor universitar, Universitatea din Viena (Austria) Membru al
HEINRICH Hans-Georg,
Doctor of Law, Full Professor, The University of Viena (Austria) Member of editorial
board.
-,
, , ()
.
KAPUSTIN Anatolii,
Doctor habilitat n drept, profesor universitar, Universitatea Rus de Prietenie a Popoarelor,
Preedinte al Asociaiei de Drept Internaional din Federaia Rus (Federaia Rus)
Membru al consiliului redacional.
KAPUSTN Anatoly,
Doctor Habilitat of Law, Full Professor, The Russian Frenship University, President of The
Russian Association of International Law (Russian Federation) - Member of editorial
board.
,
, , ,
( )
.
MAZILU Dumitru,
Doctor n drept, profesor universitar, Ambasador Extraordinar i Plenipoteniar (ret.),
Universitatea Spiru Haret din Bucureti (Romnia) Membru al consiliului
redacional.
MAZILU Dumitru,
Doctor of Law, Full Professor, Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary Ambassador (ret.), The
Spiru Haret University of Bucharest (Romania) Member of editorial board.
,
, , ( ),
. , ()
.
181
Nr. 1, 2013
NAZARIA Sergiu,
Doctor habilitat n tiine politice, confereniar universitar, Institutul de Stat de Relaii
Internaionale din Moldova (Republica Moldova) Membru al consiliului redacional.
NAZARIA Sergei,
Doctor Habilitat of Political Science, Assosiate professor, The Moldavian State Institute of
Foreign Relations (The Republic of Moldova) - Member of editorial board.
,
, ,
( ) .
POPESCU Dumitra,
Doctor n drept, profesor universitar, Universitatea Titu Maiorescu din Bucureti
(Romnia) - Membru al consiliului redacional.
POPESCU Dumitra,
Doctor of Law, Full Professor, The Titu Maiorescu University of Bucharest (Romania)
Member of editorial board.
,
, , . ()
.
ROCA Alla,
Doctor habilitat n tiine politice; profesor universitar, Universitatea din Tulan, New
Orleans, Louisiana (SUA) - Membru al consiliului redacional.
ROSCA Alla,
Doctor Habilitat of Political Science, Full Professor, The Tulane University of Louisiana,
New Orleans, Louisiana (USA) Member of editorial board.
,
, , , ,
() .
SEDLECHI Iurie,
Doctor n drept, profesor universitar, Rector al Universitii de Studii Europene din
Moldova (Republica Moldova) Membru al consiliului redacional.
SEDLETSCHI Yuri,
Doctor of Law, Full Professor, Rector of The European University of Moldova (The
Republic of Moldova) Member of editorial board.
,
. , ,
( ) - .
TIMCENCO Leonid,
Doctor habilitat n drept, profesor universitar, Universitatea Naional a Serviciului Fiscal
de Stat al Ucrainei (Ucraina) Membru al consiliului redacional.
TIMCHENKO Leonid,
Doctor Habilitat of Law, Full Professor, The National University of The State Tax Service
of Ukraine (Ukraine) Member of editorial board.
,
, ,
() .
182
Nr. 1, 2013
DATE DESPRE AUTORI

DATES OF AUTHORS

AKULOV-MURATOV Vladislav. Doctor n tiine administrative, post-doctorand al
Academiei Naionale de Administrare Public de pe lng Preedintele Ucrainei (Kiev,
Ucraina).
AKULOV-MURATOV Vladyslav. PhD in administrative sciences, post-PhD student of the
National Academy of Public Administration in addition to the President of Ukraine (Kyiv,
Ukraine).
- .
,
(, ).
BURIAN Alexandru. Ambasador Extraordinar i Plenipoteniar (ret.), Doctor habilitat n drept,
profesor universitar, consultant tiinific principal, Institutul de Istorie, Stat i Drept al
Academiei de tiine a Moldovei; preedinte al Asociaiei de Drept Internaional din Republica
Moldova (Chiinu, Republica Moldova).
BURIAN Alexander. Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary Ambassador (Ret.), Doctor Habilitat
of law (International Law), full professor, Chief Scientific Adviser, Institute of History, State
and Law, Academy of Sciences of Moldova, president of the Moldavian Association of
International Law (Kishinev, The Republic of Moldova).
. ( ),
, ,
, ,
(, ).
CERNECAIA Elena. Doctor n drept, confereniar universitar, Catedra de drept internaional
i comparat, prorector pentru munca tiinific la Universitatea de drept de la Kiev a Academiei
Naionale de tiine a Ucrainei (Kiev, Ucraina).
CHERNETSKAYA Elena. PhD in law, Associate Professor of the Departament of
international and comparative law, Pro-Rector on scientific work of the Kyiv University of law
of the National Academy of Sciences of Ukraine (Kyiv, Ukraine).
. ,
,
(. , ).
CHINDBALIUC Oleana. Magistru n relaii internaionale, doctorand, cercettor tiinific,
Institutul de Istorie, Stat i Drept al Academiei de tiine a Moldovei. (Chiinu, Republica
Moldova).
KINDIBALYK Olyana. Master of international relations, PhD student, scientific fellow,
Institute of History, State and Law, Academy of Sciences of Moldova (Kishinev, The Republic
of Moldova).
. ,
, , , .
(, ).
183
Nr. 1, 2013
CHIRTOAC Natalia. Doctor n drept, confereniar universitar, Secretar tiinific al

Institutului de Istorie, Stat i Drept al Academiei de tiine a Moldovei (Chiinu, Republica
Moldova).
CHIRTOACA Natalia. PhD in law, Associate Professor, Scientific secretary, The Institute of
History, State and Law of The Academy of Sciences of Moldova (Kishinev, The Republic of
Moldova).
. , ,
, (,
).
COTOVICI Alexandru. Competitor, Catedra Drept Penal i Procedur penal, Universitatea

International din Kiev (Kiev, Ucraina).
KOTOVYCH Alexander. PhD student, The Kiev International University, Criminal Law and
Process Department (Kiev, Ukraine).
.
(, ).
DERGACIOV Vladimir. Doctor habilitat n tiine geografice, profesor universitar, expert n

geopolitic, profesor de la Universitatea Naional din Odesa (Odessa, Ucraina).
DERGACHEV Vladimir A. Dr. Sc. (Geography), Professor, Expert in geopolitics, Professor
of the Odessa National University (Odessa, Ukraine).
. , ,
, (,
).
FLOREA Dumitria. Doctorand, Institutul de Istorie, Stat i Drept al Academiei de tiine a

Moldovei (Chiinu, Republica Moldova); Lector universitar, Universitatea tefan cel Mare
din Suceava (Suceava, Romnia).
FLOREA Dumitrita. PhD student, Institute of history, State and Law of the Academy of
Sciences of Moldova (Chiinu, Republica Moldova); Lecturer, University Stefan cel Mare,
Suceava (Suceava, Romania).
. , ,
(, ); ,
, (, ).
HACIATURIAN Tamara. Doctorand, Lector, Departamentul de drept internaional i drept

comparat, Universitatea Internaional din Kiev (Kiev, Ucraina).
KHACHATURIAN Tamara. PhD student, Lecturer, Department of international and
comparative law at the Kyiv International University (Kyiv, Ukraine).
. ,

(, ).
184
Nr. 1, 2013
GORODYSKY Ivan. Magistru n drept international, doctorand, Departamentul de drept

internaional, Universitatea Naional Ivan Franko din Lvov (Lvov, Ucraina).
GORODYSKY Ivan. Master in international law, PhD student, the International Law
Department of the Lviv national University Ivan Franko (Lviv, Ukraine).
. ,

(, ).
MTEL Alina. Doctorand, Institutul de Istorie, Stat i Drept al Academiei de tiine a

Moldovei (Chiinu, Republica Moldova); Avocat (Iai, Romnia).
MATASHEL Alina. PhD student at the Institute of History, State and Law of the Academy of
Sciences of Moldova (Kishinev, The Republic of Moldova); Attorney (Iasi, Roumania).
. , ,
(, ); (, ).
MTEL Adrian. Doctorand, Institutul de Istorie, Stat i Drept al Academiei de tiine a

Moldovei (Chiinu, Republica Moldova); Avocat (Iai, Romnia).
MATASHEL Adrian. PhD student at the Institute of History, State and Law of the Academy
of Sciences of Moldova (Kishinev, The Republic of Moldova); Attorney (Iasi, Roumania).
. , ,
(, ); (, ).
POLGR Michal. Doctorand, Facultatea de Relaii Internaionale, Universitatea de Economie

din Bratislava (Bratislava, Republica Slovac).
Ing. POLGR Michal. PhD Candidate, Faculty of International Relations, University of
Economics in Bratislava (Bratislava, Slovak Republic).
. , ,
(, ).
VASILENO Niolae. Doctor n fizic i matematic, profesor la Catedra Dreptul UE i Drept

Comparat a Universitii Naionalt Academia de Drept din Odesa (Odesa, Ucraina).
VASYLENKO Nicolay. Doctor of Math & Phys. Sciences, Professor of the Department of EU
Law and Comparative Law, National University Odessa Law Academy (Odessa, Ukraine).
. - ,

(, ).
185
Nr. 1, 2013
YURCHENKO Serghei. Doctor habilitat n tiine politice, profesor universitar, ef al

Departamentului de tiine politice i relaii internaionale a Universitii Naionale Vernadsky
din Taurida (Simferopol, Ucraina).
YURCHENKO Serghei. Doctor of political sciences, Professor, Head of the Department of
political science and international relations of Taurida National University Vernadsky
(Simferopol, Ukraine).
. , ,

.. (, ).
ZABZALIUC Olga. Competitor, Catedra teoria i istoria statului si dreptului, Universitatea de

Stat a Afacerilor Interne din Lvov (Lvov, Ucraina).
ZABZALYUK Olga. Competitor for the Theory and History of State and Law Departament of
the Lviv State University of Internal Affairs (Lviv, Ukraine).
.
(. , ).
186
Nr. 1, 2013
CERINELE
privind condiiile de prezentare a manuscriselor pentru publicare n
Revista teoretico-tiinific Revista Moldoveneasc de Drept Internaional i Relaii
Internaionale accept pentru publicare articole n limbile moldoveneasc (romn), rus, englez,
spaniol, francez, german (la discreia autorului), care conin rezultate inedite ale cercetrilor
efectuate i care sunt ajustate la Cerinele privind condiiile de prezentare a manuscriselor articolelor.
Consiliul Redacional accept manuscrisul articolului pentru publicare n corespundere cu
profilurile ediiei (drept i tiine politice), cu un volum nu mai mult de 20 de pagini, inclusiv figuri
i tabele. Manuscrisul ar trebui s conin doar materiale originale, efectuat la un nalt nivel tiinific,
reflectnd rezultatele cercetrii efectuate de ctre autor, obinute cu cel mult un an nainte de publicare,
i care conine un element clar privitor la inovaia tiinific a cercetrii i propria contribuie a
autorului. Sunt acceptate pentru publicare materialele care anterior nu au fost publicate n alte ediii i
nu au fost destinate pentru publicarea simultan n diverse ediii. Articolele sunt expuse recenzrii
obligatorii. Pentru doctoranzi (competitori) este obligatorie recenzarea articolelor de ctre conductorul
tiinific. Pot fi publicate doar articolele care au primit recenzii pozitive. Pentru publicarea articolelor
nu se pltete i nu se ncaseaz taxe.
Cerinele menionate mai sus se aplic tuturor materialelor trimise pentru publicare n adresa
revistei. Consiliul Redacional are dreptul de a nu accepta publicarea materialelor n caz de: a)
nerespectarea cerinele privind condiiile de prezentare a manuscriselor articolelor; b) plagiat; c)
coninutul articolului este neadecvat cu profilurile revistei.
n cazurile cnd nu sunt respectate cerinele redacia are dreptul s nu examineze manuscrisul.
Consiliul Redacional i rezerv dreptul de a reduce volumul articolului prezentat (dac este necesar),
expunndu-l n versiunea redaciei (introducnd modificri redacionale, care nu schimb sensul
general al articolului prezentat de autor). Formulrile i prezentarea materialelor n articolele publicate
nu reprezint ntotdeauna poziia revistei i nu angajeaz n nici un fel redacia. Aceste materiale se
public n ordine de discuie, n scopul asigurrii posibilitii de a expune diverse opinii.
Responsabilitatea asupra coninutului articolelor, seleciei i preciziei faptelor i informaiei citate
revine n exclusivitate autorilor. n acelai numr al revistei poate fi publicat doar un singur articol al
unui autor.
Numrul de autori al unui articol nu poate fi mai mare de dou persoane. Autorul (ii) trimite
redaciei 2 exemplare originale a articolului (semnate de autor) n imprimare pe hrtie i trimite
articolul n format electronic prin e-mail la adresa: alexandruburian@yahoo.com.
Volumul articolului nu trebuie s depeasc 1,5 c.a. dactilografiate pe hrtie, format A4 (60 de
mii de caractere, sau 16-20 de pagini de text), inclusiv figuri, tblie, referine i scheme. Atunci cnd se
plaseaz referine bibliografice n limba englez este necesar de indicat denumirea oficial a surselor
(revistelor) n limba englez.
Pentru a plasa un articol n Revist este necesar de prezentat urmtoarele documente: cerere,
informaiile despre autor (ia), articolul, fotografia autorului (autorilor) n format JPG, adnotare
(abstract, rezumat) n trei limbi (romn, rus i englez) ntr-un volum de 200 de cuvinte, cuvintecheie (5-7 cuvinte). Adnotarea nu trebuie s conin referiri la literatura citat, tabele i figuri.
Informaia despre autor (i) conine urmtoarele date: numele, prenumele, patronimicul autorului
(autorilor), locul de munc, funcia, titlul tiinific, gradul tiinific, adresa potal, adresa electronic i
numrul de telefon. Numele autorului (autorilor) ar trebui s fie listate sub titlul articolului, n dreapta.
187
Nr. 1, 2013
Cerinele tehnice pentru perfectarea manuscrisul pentru publicare:

Titlul articolului nu trebuie s depeasc trei linii. Titlul ar trebui s fi dat numai cu majuscule
(Times New Roman 16) i centrat. Sursele literare utilizate n articol trebuie prezentate ntr-o singur
list la sfritul textului (bibliografie), n conformitate cu Anexa 2. Referirile la literatura de specialitate
menionate n text sunt obligatorii, trebuie s fie plasate n partea de jos a fiecrei pagini a textului i
necesit s fie perfectate n conformitate cu Anexa 1. Referirile la sursele externe sunt prezentate ntr-o
limb strin i sunt urmate, n cazul traducerii n romn i rus, cu indicaie privitor la traducere.
Numerotarea referirilor la sursele literare este dat n ordinea menionat n text. Trimiteri la lucrri
nepublicate nu sunt permise. Lista bibliografic (de la sfritul textului) este dat n ordine alfabetic n
funcie de prima liter a prenumelui autorului (autorilor).
Acronimele i abrevierile trebuie s fie descifrate la prima meniune n textul articolului. n
textele n limba romn, englez, francez, spaniol i german se utilizeaz ghilimele germane ( ),
n textele n limba rus se utilizeaz ghilimelele franceze ( ).
Parametrii paginii:
Documentul trebuie salvat n MS Word, formatul de pagin A 4, marginile paginii: sus i jos - 2
cm, dreapta - 1,5 cm, stnga - 3 cm, Font - Times New Roman; Dimensiune font - 12, spaiere - 1,5.
Aliniere pe lime, un spaiu la stnga - 1,5. Numerotarea paginilor este consecutiv, secvenial, n
partea de jos a paginii, pe centru.
Redactarea textului:
Desprirea manual n silabe a cuvintelor (transferul din rnd n rnd) este inacceptabil.
Figurile i tabelele trebuie s fie numerotate, s aib denumire, legend i subiect. Titlurile lor i trebuie
s fie prezentate n text dup alineatul care conine un link de referin la ele.
Exemplarele autorului:
Fiecare autor al articolului obine doar un numr al revistei, indiferent de numrul de autori.
Colegiul Redacional
Anexa 1
Exemple de referine bibliografice:
Referinele (citatele) de la sfritul fiecrei pagini trebuie s conin semnele de punctuaie i s
urmeze aceleai reguli ca i plasarea lor n descrierea bibliografic.
Dac textul nu este citat de o sursa original, dar de un alt document, atunci se utilizeaz
urmtoarele cuvinte la nceput de referin: citat de: (citnd sursele mprumutate):
Exemplu:
Citat de: Dumitru Mazilu. Drept diplomatic. Bucureti: Editura Lumina Lex,
2003, p. 115.
Citat de: Alexandru Burian. Drept diplomatic i consular. Chiinu: Editura
ARC, 2003, p. 154.
La amenajarea secvenial a referinelor (citatelor) primare i repetate se utilizeaz termenul

Ibid. sau (Ibidem):
Referin primar
Referin repetat
Jeffrey Mankoff. Politicii externe Ruse: ntoarcerea unei Mari Puteri n

politic. Lanham, Md.: Rowman & Littlefield, 2009, p. 217.
Ibid., p. 47 sau Ibidem., p. 47.
La amenajarea nesecvenial a referinelor (citatelor) primare i repetate, cnd referinele

urmeaz nu concomitent una dup alta, se utilizeaz termenul Op. cit. (opus citato) i este prezentat
folosind caractere cursive:
Referin primar
Referin repetat
Jeffrey Mankoff. Politicii externe Ruse: ntoarcerea unei Mari Puteri n

politic. Lanham, Md.: Rowman & Littlefield, 2009, p. 217.
Jeffrey Mankoff. Op. cit., p. 65.
188
Nr. 1, 2013
Anexa 2
Exemple de List bibliografic (bibliografie):
Lista bibliografic este plasat dup textul articolului cu titulatura Bibliografie. Toate link-urile
din list sunt numerotate secvenial i sunt aranjate n ordine alfabetic.
Descrierea unei cri cu un singur autor:
Exemplu
Jeffrey Mankoff. Politicii externe Ruse: ntoarcerea de mare putere politica.

Lanham, Md.: Rowman & Littlefield, 2009. XII + 359 p.
Descrierea unei cri cu trei sau mai muli autori:

Exemplu
David G. Victor... [et al.]. Gaze naturale i geopolitic: din 1970 pn n

2040. New York: Cambridge University Press, 2006. xxv + 508 p.
Descrierea unui articol publicat ntr-o revist:

Este necesar de a indica numele autorului articolului, denumirea articolului, denumirea revistei,
anul, numrul ediiei sau volumul, numrul paginei de la nceputul i sfritul articolului.
Exemplu
Serghei Lavrov. Rusia i lumea n secolul XXI. n: Rusia n afacerile globale.

Iulie-septembrie 2008, Vol. 6, nr. 3, p. 8 - 18.
Descrierea unei teze de doctorat:

Exemplu
Vladislav Boiko. Securitatea energetic n contextul globalizrii. Tez de

doctor n tiine politice. Moscova, 2012. 250 p.
Descrierea unui autoreferat a tezei de doctorat:

Exemplu
Yuri Jukov. Centrismul politic n Rusia. Autoreferatul tezei... candidat n

tiine politice. Sankt-Petersburg, 2012. 24 p.
Descrierea publicaiilor tiinifice electronice:

Pentru surse de electronice, trebuie s specificai practic aceleai informaii ca pentru reviste:
autorul, titlul, numele site-ului (sau seciune a site-ului) i URL-ul. Articolul ar trebui s conin
noiunea [On-line]; informaii la data de partajare pe reeaua electronic (dup fraza Vizitat la: indica
data, luna i anul): (Vizitat la: 03.02.2012).
Exemplu
Burian Alexandru, Gurin Corina. Procesul decizional n politica extern i

influena lui asupra negocierilor. n: Revista Moldoveneasc de Drept
International i Relaii Internaionale. 2011, nr. 4, p. 39 - 55. [On-line]:
http://www.rmdiri.md/pdf/RMDIRI20114.p.df/. (Vizitat la: 07.09.2012).
189
Nr. 1, 2013
REQUIREMENTS
to papers for publication in the
Moldavian Journal of International Law and International Relations
Moldavian Journal of International Law and International Relations being a scientificotheoretical journal admits for publication articles in Moldovan (Romanian), Russian, English, Spanish,
French, German (optional author) languages, containing the results of original research, designed in
accordance with the Requirements for the articles.
An Editorial Board of the Moldavian Journal of International Law and International Relations,
accept manuscript for publication corresponding to the edition profiles, no more than 20 pages, including
figures and tables. The manuscript should contain only original material, performed at a high academic
level, reflecting the author's research results, completed no more than one year before publication, and
containing a clear element of creation of a new knowledge. The materials which earlier were not
published and have been not intended to the simultaneous publication in other editions for printing are
accepted. Articles are exposed to obligatory reviewing. For post-graduate students (competitors) the
review of the supervisor of studies is obligatory. We print only articles which have received only positive
reviews. The fee for the publication is not paid.
The rules mentioned above apply to all the material sent to the journal for publication. The
Editorial Board has the right not to accept materials to the publication in a case of: a) non-compliance of
the paper with the requirements for its publication; b) plagiarism; c) inappropriate content of the
presented paper to the journal profiles.
In cases when the requirements are not respected the editorial board has the right not to examine
the manuscript. The editors reserve the right to reduce the volume of the article (if it is necessary),
exposing it to editorial revision, make editorial (which do not change the general sense) changes in the
author's original. Editors can publish materials without sharing authors opinion (in order of discussion).
Authors are responsible for the selection and accuracy of the facts, quotes, and other information. Journal
will only publish one article per author in each volume of the issue.
The number of authors should not be more than two people. Author (s) sent to the editor two
copies of the article (signed by the author both in print and electronic form and send the article in
electronic form by e-mail at: alexandruburian@yahoo.com.
The paper shouldn't exceed 1,5 printer's sheet of the typewritten text of format 4 (60 thousand
characters, or 16-20 pages of text), including tables, list of references and drawings (schemes). At
drafting of bibliographic references in English it is necessary to specify official English-speaking names
of journals.
In order to place an article in the journal you should present following documents: an application,
information about the author (s), an article, one author (s) photograph in JPG form, annotation provided
in three languages (Romanian, Russian and English) in a volume of 200 words, key words (5 - 7 words).
Abstract should not contain references to the quoted literature, tables and figures.
Information about the author (s) contains: author's name, affiliation, post a scientific degree, an
academic status, mailing address, e-mail address and telephone number Author's name should be listed
under the article's title on the right.
Technical requirements to registration of the manuscript for the publication:
Title of the article should not exceed three lines. The title should be given only in capital letters (Times
New Roman 16) and centred. Literary sources used in the paper should be submitted in one list at the end
(bibliography). Bibliographical list is presented after the text item in accordance with the Appendix 2.
190
Nr. 1, 2013
Footnotes to the literature mentioned in the text are mandatory and must be prepared in the bottom of the
page in accordance with the Appendix 1. References to the foreign sources are given in a foreign
language and are followed in the case of translation into Romanian and Russian indication of the
translation. The numbering of the sources is given in the order mentioned in the text. References to
unpublished works are not permitted. The bibliography is given in alphabetic order according to the first
letter of authors surnames. Acronyms and abbreviations should be deciphered in a place of the first
mention in the text. In text presented in Romanian, English, French, German or Spanish language,
German inverted commas (pads) should be used; in text presented in Russian language the French
inverted commas (fur-trees) are used.
Page Setup:
The document must be saved in MS Word, A 4 page format, page margins: top and bottom - 2 cm, right
- 1.5 cm, left - 3 cm Font - Times New Roman; font size - 12, line spacing - 1,5. Alignment on width, a
space at the left - 1,5. Numbering of pages is through, in the bottom of the page, on the centre.
Text drafting:
Using of manual transfer (manual hyphenation) is unacceptable. Figures and tables should have a caption
and subject headings and should be presented in the text after the paragraph containing a link to them.
Author's copies:
Each author obtains only one issue of the journal, regardless of the number of authors.
The Editorial Board
Appendix 1
Example of bibliographic footnotes:
Punctuation and prescribed punctuation in citations should follow the same rules as their placement in
the bibliographic description.
If the text is not cited by the original source, but by another document, then following words are used: in
the beginning of the reference: Quoted by, with a reference to the citing sources of borrowed text:
Example:
Quoted by: Ernst Gabriel Frankel. Oil and Security A World Beyond
Petroleum. The Netherlands: Springer, 2007, p. 115.
Ibid. or (Ibidem) are used in the sequential arrangement of primary and repeated references.
Primary
Repeated
Jeffrey Mankoff. Russian foreign policy: the return of great power politics.
Lanham, Md.: Rowman & Littlefield, 2009, p. 21.
Ibid., p. 47.
Op. cit. (opus citato) is used in repeated footnotes containing item to the same document without
following the primary reference and is presented using italics.
Primary
Repeated
Lanham, Md.: Rowman & Littlefield, 2009, p. 217.
Jeffrey Mankoff. Op. cit., p. 65.
191
Nr. 1, 2013
Appendix 2
Examples of a bibliography:
Bibliographical list is placed after the text article and is supplied after the notion Bibliography. All
links in the list are numbered sequentially and are arranged in alphabetical order.
Book with one author:
Example
Lanham, Md.: Rowman & Littlefield, 2009. xii + 359 p.
Book with three and more authors:

Example
David G. Victor ... [et al.]. Natural gas and geopolitics: from 1970 to 2040.
Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press Cambridge University
Press, 2006. xxv + 508 p.
The paper from the journal:

Article from a journal should contain following description - author (s), article title, journal name, year,
and page number of the beginning and of the end of the article.
Example
Sergei Lavrov. Russia and the World in the 21 st Century. In: Russia in
global affairs. July-September 2008, Vol. 6, nr. 3, p. 8 18.
Dissertation
Example
Vladislav Boiko. Energy security in the context of globalization. Political

Science Dissertation. Moscow, 2012. 250 p.
A dissertation synopsis:
Example
Yuri Jukov .. Political centrism in Russia. Dissertation synopsis

candidate in political science. Saint Petersburg, 2012. 24 p.
Description of the electronic scientific publications:

For electronic sources, you need to specify practically the same information as for journals: author, title,
name of the site (or section of the website) and the URL. The item should contain the notion [On-line];
information on the date of the electronic network share (after Visited on: indicate the date, month and
year): (Visited on: 03.02.2012) is used in referring to the e-resource e-mail address.
Example
Chietigi Bajpaee. Chinas Quest for Energy Security. In: Power and Interest
News Report. February 25, 2005. [On-line]: http://www.pinr.com/. (Visited
on: 07.09.2011).
192
Nr. 1, 2013

-
(),
, , , , ( ) ,
,
.

, , 20 ,
. ,
, ,

. ,
.
. () .
, .
.
,
. : a)
; b) ; c)
.

.
, , (
) . ,
( ).
, .
.
. ()
2 ( )
: alexandruburian@yahoo.com.
1,5 . . 4 (60 .
, 16-20 ), , ().

.
,
(), , () JPG, ,
(, , ) 200 ,
(5-7 ). ,
, .
() : , , ,
, , , .
.
193
Nr. 1, 2013
:
.
(Times New Roman 16) .
, ,
().
2.
1.

.
. .
() .
.
, , ,
(), ().
:
MS Word. 4;
: 2 , - 1,5 , - 3 . - Times New Roman;
- 12; - 1,5. , - 1,5.
, , .
:
(manual hyphenation) .

, .
:

.

1
:

, .
, ,
: . : ( ), : ,
:
. : .., .. .
. .: , 2010, . 325.

Ibid. (ibidem) , :
.. . . .:
, 2012, . 27.
, . 47. Ibid., p. 47.
, ,
, ,
. . ( ), . .
( ), Op. cit. (opus citato):
194
Nr. 1, 2013
.. :
. .: , 1995, c. 87.
.. . ., . 67. .. Op. cit., p. 65.
2
:

.
.
:
.. . . .:
, 2012. 479 .
David G. Victor ... [et al.]. Natural gas and geopolitics: from 1970 to 2040.
Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press Cambridge University
Press, 2006. xxv + 508 p.
:
() , ,
, , .
.. . : .
2008, 1 (26), . 87 97.
.. : . ...
. . : 02.00.06. . , 1999. 109 .
.. : . . ... .
. . ., 2000. 24 .
:
,
: , , ( ) URL.
[On-line]:,

( , ): (
: 02.03.2012)
. :
. [On-line]: http://www.wprr.ru/?p=2591. (
: 07.01.2012).
195
Nr. 1, 2013
REVISTA MOLDOVENEASC DE DREPT INTERNAIONAL

Revista Moldoveneasc de Drept Internaional i Relaii Internaionale a fost lansat n anul 2006 ca proiecie a unui
forum ce promoveaz valorificarea diferitelor opinii, uneori diametral opuse, cu privire la starea actual a dreptului
internaional i a relaiilor internaionale. ntr-o perioad relativ scurt, graie revistei, arta dezbaterilor axate pe diverse
probleme tiinifico-practice, purtate pe paginile sale, a cunoscut o ascensiune substanial. De asemenea, publicaia a reuit s
creeze i s dezvolte un profil propriu, s devin mai bogat i variat, abordnd o arie tematic tiinifico-analitic complex.
Aceste calificative reflect un grad nalt de profesionalism i erudiie, diferite abordri inovaionale n elucidarea
temelor dificile, prin care atrage atenia practicienilor cu experien, precum i a tinerilor cercettori.
Actualmente, publicaia este o revist de concept despre diferite domenii ale dreptului internaional, ultimul devenind
un centru de atracie pentru forele de creaie, care a obinut recunoaterea publicului i a creat un colectiv larg de autori. Unul
din avantajele importante ale revistei l constituie faptul c ofer tinerilor cercettori oportunitatea de a se manifesta.
Doctoranzii i magitrii, care abia acumuleaz experien n domeniul cercetrilor tiinifice, dar care doresc s se afirme, i
pot face publice opiniile cu privire la diferite probleme actuale din domeniul relaiilor internaionale contemporane i al
dreptului internaional.
Publicaia conine articole ale specialitilor de vaz din republic i de peste hotare, doctori habilitai i doctori adepi
ai diferitelor viziuni, care trateaz i se expun activ pe marginea proceselor ce au loc n viaa politic, economic i social a
rii. Spectrul problemelor examinate a devenit extrem de larg. O atenie sporit este acordat elucidrii problemelor teoreticopractice din domeniul dreptului internaional i a relaiilor internaionale.
MOLDAVIAN JOURNAL OF INTERNATIONAL LAW

The Moldavian Journal of International Law and International Relations was launched in 2006 as an open forum for
different, sometimes diametrically opposite points of view on the current state of international law and international relations.
In a relatively short period of his life the journal raised an art of scientific and practical discussions to a higher altitude
developed its profile, become richer and more varied, designed scientific-analytical subject. In this connection, it differs from
high professionalism, erudition, new approaches to disclosing the difficult themes. Consequently, journal attracts both skilled
experts, and young researchers.
Today it is a conceptual journal about various fields of international law, which became the centre of attraction of
creative forces and managed to find its readers, forming around a wide group of authors. One of the important advantages of
the publication is that it provides an opportunity for young authors as post-graduate students and masters students, yet not
possessing a wide experience of researching, but willing to assert themselves, express their views on topical issues about
contemporary international relations and international law.
The journal contains articles of known Moldavian and foreign experts, doctors and candidates of sciences advocates
of different views, who actively illuminate the processes occurring in the political, economic and social life. Spectrum of the
issues was as broad as possible. Particular attention is given to coverage of theoretical and practical issues of international law
and international relations.

2006 .
,
.
- , ,
, - ,
, , ,
, .
,
,
. ,
, ,
,
.
,
, ,
, .
.
.
196
Nr. 1, 2013
DE DREPT INTERNAIONAL I RELAII INTERNAIONALE
Publicaie periodic tiinifico-teoretic i informaional-practic
fondat de Asociaia de Drept Internaional din Republica Moldova
Acreditat prin Hotrrea CSDT al AM i C.N.A.A.
n calitate de publicaie tiinific de profil la specialitile:
12.00.10 drept internaional public
(profilul drept)
i 23.00.04 teoria i istoria relaiilor internaionale i dezvoltrii globale
(profilul tiine politice)
ISSN 1857-1999
Apare trimestrial
Nr. 1 (27), 2013
197
Nr. 1, 2013
MOLDAVIAN JOURNAL
OF INTERNATIONAL LAW AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS
Scientific-theoretical and information-practical periodical publication founded by
Association of International Law from the Republic of Moldova
Accredited
by decision of the Supreme Council for Science and Technological Development of the
Academy of Sciences of Moldova and the National Council for Accreditation and Attestation
of the Republic of Moldova as of profile scientific publication in the field of:
12.00.10-international public law
(profile of legal science)
and 23.00.04-theory and history of international relations and global development
(political science profile)
ISSN 1857-1999
Published quarterly
Nr. 1 (27), 2013
198
Nr. 1, 2013

- - ,

:
12.00.10 -
( )
23.00.04 -
( )
ISSN 1857-1999

Nr. 1 (27), 2013
Revista Moldoveneasc de Drept Internaional i Relaii Internaionale, 2013.
199
www.rmdiri.md
__________
Bun de tipar 10.02.2013.
Format A4
Coli de tipar 18,66. Coli editoriale 18,70.
Tipar Riso. Hrtie ofset. Garnitura Times New Roman
Comanda ______________. Tirajul 200 .
ELAN POLIGRAF S.R.L., S.C.
str. Mesager, 7 MD-2069 mun. Chisinau
(+373-22) fax: 746500; tel: 746503; 745800
info@elan.md
www.elan.md
200
Nr. 1, 2013

RMDIRI, Nr. 1, 2013 V.F. ADB 12.02.2013 PDF

Încărcat de

Informații document

Titlu original

Drepturi de autor

Formate disponibile

Partajați acest document

Partajați sau inserați document

Opțiuni de partajare

Vi se pare util acest document?

Este necorespunzător acest conținut?

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

RMDIRI, Nr. 1, 2013 V.F. ADB 12.02.2013 PDF

Încărcat de

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

ISSN 1857-1999

Revista Moldoveneasc de Drept Internaional i Relaii Internaionale

Publicaie periodic tiinifico-teoretic

Asociaia de Drept Internaional din Republica Moldova

BURIAN Alexandru. Federalizarea Uniunii Europene i

nregistrat de ctre Camera nregistrrii de Stat

Nr. 1 (27), 2013

CHINDBALIUC Oleana. Conductele n contextul blocului

DERGACIOV Vladimir. Geopolitica Mrii Negre: riscuri interne i

Indexul potal: PM 32028

Revista Moldoveneasc de Drept Internaional i Relaii Internaionale

Scientific-theoretical and information-practical

Association of International Law from the Republic of Moldova

BURIAN Alexander. The federalization of the European Union and

THE TRIBUNE OF YOUNG SCIENTISTS

Registered with State Chamber of Registration

No. 1 (27), 2013

THE SCIENTIFIC COMMUNICATIONS

THE TRIBUNE OF DISCUSSION

Edition index PIN: PM 32028

Editorial board of the Moldavian Journal of International Law and

The views of Editors do not necessarily coincide

Revista Moldoveneasc de Drept Internaional i Relaii Internaionale

Revista Moldoveneasc de Drept Internaional i Relaii Internaionale

DREPT INTERNAIONAL PUBLIC

CONSOLIDAREA PRINCIPIULUI NEAMESTECULUI

Revista Moldoveneasc de Drept Internaional i Relaii Internaionale

n contextul secolului XX, principiul

care analizeaz att dreptul internaional

Kawser Ahmed. The domestic jurisdiction clause and

Revista Moldoveneasc de Drept Internaional i Relaii Internaionale

administraiei Wilson, i mpotriva politicilor

Helen H. Jones. Domestic Jurisdiction-From the

Sumner Welles. Intervention and Interventions. In:

Revista Moldoveneasc de Drept Internaional i Relaii Internaionale

altor state sunt aduse de contextul evenimentelor

Vezi Helen Graham. The Spanish Civil War. A very

Charles G. Fenwick. Has the Specter of Intervention

Revista Moldoveneasc de Drept Internaional i Relaii Internaionale

dubii, pentru c acesta indica faptul c planul

Revista Moldoveneasc de Drept Internaional i Relaii Internaionale

sublinierea faptului c msurile de aplicare ale

United Nations. United Nations Charter. San

Benedetto Conforti. The Law and Practice of the

Revista Moldoveneasc de Drept Internaional i Relaii Internaionale

constrnge un alt stat, n scopul de a obine de la

United Nations General Assembly. Peaceful and

UN/GA, (2131 (XX)) 21 December 1965.

Revista Moldoveneasc de Drept Internaional i Relaii Internaionale

afacerile interne care in de competena naional

UN/GA, (A/Res/2625(XXV)) 24 October 1970.

Revista Moldoveneasc de Drept Internaional i Relaii Internaionale

considerat totodat un model al cooperrii

Revista Moldoveneasc de Drept Internaional i Relaii Internaionale

nici urm de ndoial c furnizarea de ajutor strict

International Court of Justice. The Corfu Channel

ICJ Rep. 14, 1986, par. 242, p. 124.

Revista Moldoveneasc de Drept Internaional i Relaii Internaionale

responsabilitii statale,61 sau n Concluziile de

Vezi: James Crawford. The International Law

ICJ Rep. 14, 1986, par. 202, p. 107.

Revista Moldoveneasc de Drept Internaional i Relaii Internaionale

dreptul cutumiar al secolului XX evideniaz